Tag: Young and Restless

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Jack: Back up. What do you mean harrison’s missing?

Diane: And claire took him? We just saw her at the party.

Kyle: Okay. She came by. She came by to bring harrison his lucky bunny charm. He wanted her to read him a bedtime story. Dad, she’s the first person he’s liked. First person she’s liked out of all the nannies. The first person since linda. And they were just right there. I didn’t see the harm in it, so I… dad, I– I called the police, but… no, maybe we should drive around the neighborhood.

Jack: Kyle, kyle, kyle, listen to me. Slow down.

Diane: Yeah, and take a breath. You called the police?

Jack: Tell us what happened from the beginning.

Summer: Kyle, what is this voicemail? Harrison’s missing?

Diane: Kyle, where have you looked so far?

Kyle: I– I checked all over the house, but he… he’s gone. He– he’s gone. They’re both– they’re both gone. Claire must have taken him.

Summer: No, no, it can’t be. Harrison loves to play hide and seek. I mean, did you check under his bed?

Kyle: Yes, I checked all of his favorite hiding places. Dad, I wish this was a game, but it’s not. Damn it! Damn it! Why did I trust her with him?

Diane: Okay, so you think claire took him? And that he’s–

Jack: Have you tried calling claire?

Kyle: Yes, about 10 times, but it keeps going to voicemail.

Diane: All right, you guys, there has to be an explanation. This can’t be a kidnapping.

Summer: That’s exactly what this is. His bed’s still made. All of his favorite things are still there. How could you let this happen? How could you let that psychopath take our son?

Jack: Don’t panic.

Summer: She poisoned my family, jack, and now she has our son.

Jack: Summer, we don’t know that yet.

Diane: I know you’re upset. We all are, but jack’s right. Panicking won’t help us figure out what happened.

Summer: Kyle left harrison alone with her and now they’re both gone. What more do we need to know?

Diane: Well, pointing fingers won’t help either. We need to all work together to figure this out.

Jack: Son, talk us through this, step by step.

Kyle: Okay, um, harrison, he left his lucky charm at the party. That bunny figurine he has.

Jack: We know it well.

Kyle: Then you know he was beside himself without it. Claire, she showed up with it. Apparently, she spotted it at our table. After we left, they talked about it at the party. She knew how much it meant to him. She had called his lucky bun, so she brought it over.

Summer: Wait, she left the party before I did. She could have easily given it to me.

Kyle: Um, harrison, he was upstairs. We were chatting down here. And then, he came down. He was ready for bed. And when he saw that she had brought the lucky charm, it was like the whole night was saved. I mean, he was on the verge of a meltdown before. I was worried how I was going to get him to fall asleep without it and then… he– he was so grateful. He asked her to read him a bedtime story.

Summer: And you let her?

Kyle: Yes, I didn’t see the harm in it. I mean, they were up there and I– I– I was right there. But then when I went up to check on them, they were gone.

Summer: Kyle, you left her alone with harrison, knowing her history, knowing how I feel about her, all because harrison thinks she’s funny and she brought back his toys?

Kyle: Yes! Yes! Because he likes her! And she went out of her way to bring him that stupid bunny charm. He should have seen them talking about charms. It was sweet. And I knew ashley and traci were upstairs. And then when I went up to check on harrison, tell him goodnight, he and claire were gone. I never in a million years thought that she’d take—

Summer: No, you didn’t think, did you?

Kyle: No.

Summer: Has anybody even called the police?

Kyle: I called them. The police are on their way.

Diane: All right, kyle. I know you’ve searched the house, but what about the property? I mean, could harrison have taken claire out back to look at his tree fort or something?

Kyle: Yes, mom, I checked everywhere. I checked inside and out, the pool shed, the garden shed.

Jack: Let’s not all jump to the worst possible outcome yet.

Summer: Jack, she’s a convicted felon. She just got out of the psych ward and now she– she has her little boy.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… nothing makes a gathering great

Jack: Okay, our security is working with gcpd, combing the grounds for any clue as to what might have happened.

Diane: Here, honey, have some water.

Summer: I just want my son back. I want to tuck him into bed. I want to curl up next to him.

Jack: We all want that, believe me, but we have help now to figure out what happened, to find harrison. We have to trust the authorities to do their job.

Summer: Harrison thinks he’s a big kid, but he’s not. He’s so sweet and innocent still. He– he thinks that everyone in this world is good, but there are bad people out there who do bad things, even if they seem harmless, like claire.

Diane: Summer, I’m as scared as you are, but come on, let’s think through this. Why would she want to take him?

Summer: Why would she poison my dad and my grandparents, her own parents? She’s a crazy person.

Jack: As I understand things, that was her aunt jordan’s plan.

Summer: Why does everybody give claire a pass? She’s not a child. She’s a grown woman and she went along with everything that jordan did.

Diane: All right, worst case scenario, this is a kidnapping. Should we be prepared for a ransom?

Jack: No, no, if that’s the case, there’s no problem.

Summer: She doesn’t need money. She’s a newman now. Victoria and cole have accepted her and she’s been living at the ranch. She could be set for life. I– I don’t get this. I don’t get why she took harrison.

Traci: What is going on here?

Jack: How is ashley? Any changes?

Traci: She’s still asleep. Why are the police here?

Jack: Harrison is missing. Claire was with him. She was reading a book. When kyle went to check on them, they were both gone.

Traci: How is that even possible? I’ve been here all night.

Jack: We’re trying to figure that out. Did you see anything, hear anything that was out of the ordinary?

Traci: No, no, no. I was checking on ashley every hour or so.

Kyle: Dad, do you have the number for the alarm company? The officer needs to review the security footage.

Traci: Oh, they’re gonna find something on the security footage, right?

Summer: How long were you chatting with claire before harrison came down? Were you having drinks?

Kyle: Really? I had half a glass of whiskey and then she had water.

Summer: Of course, she did. She needed to stay sober while she got you drunk so that she could take harrison. The police should check your drink for poison.

Kyle: She didn’t poison me. I poured my own drink.

Summer: Oh, my god. She probably stole harrison’s lucky charm so that she could use it as an excuse to come over here and to get harrison alone. How long has she been planning this? Charming harrison with her stupid kid jokes and pretending to be his friend?

Diane: Do you think it’s possible?

Summer: Of course, it’s possible and you wanted her to be harrison’s nanny. I cannot be here anymore. I can’t wait around while claire’s getting farther and farther away with our son.

Jack: Summer, I think we all need to stay here in case they get in touch.

Kyle: Or claire calls.

Summer: You stay here. I’m gonna go get my own answer since I definitely can’t trust you.

Kyle: Oh, where are you going? Huh? Damn it!

Jack: Kyle, let her go. She wants to do anything, something that would help things.

Kyle: Oh, and I don’t?

Jack: She is upset, kyle. She’s lashing out.

Traci: Kyle, just don’t even pay attention to her accusations. We all know you would never do anything to put harrison in harm’s way.

Kyle: I mean, did I completely misread claire?

Diane: Well, if you did, you’re not the only one. The newmans have welcomed her into their family.

Kyle: No, not summer. She’s wanted nothing to do with her since she found out about her past. I mean, my god, what if– what if summer’s right? What if she’s been planning this all along, playing me?

Jack: I hate to say this, but we have to consider all the possibilities.

Diane: Jack.

Jack: We have no choice. Claire was alone with him. Now, both of them are gone.

Traci: I just– I just wish I had heard them come upstairs. If I had run into them in the hall checking on ashley, maybe it would have deterred her.

Kyle: Tonight, claire said she brought his toy back because she had a lucky charm of her own when she was a kid, and jordan took it from her.

Traci: She told you that?

Kyle: Yes. She talked about how hard it was and how– and how happy she was to be free of jordan’s lies and rebuilding her life as a newman. I mean, the story, it seemed so real. The details. It’s like telling it, it brought up painful memories for her.

Traci: And it’s these tiny details that make a made-up story sound very real.

Kyle: So, you’re saying she was lying to me? That she was playing me? This is some manipulation to win me over?

Traci: No, I’m not saying anything. I’m just suggesting that we consider it.

Kyle: Yeah. How could I have been so vulnerable?

Jack: Hey, we will find him. We will bring him home.

Traci: Diane? Where are you going? Kyle needs you right now.

Diane: I know no one wants to think about it, but there is an emotionally unstable person right upstairs.

Traci: Are you suggesting that ashley would do something to harm harrison? She loves that boy.

Diane: So do I. He’s my grandson. But like jack said, we have to look at all the possibilities.

[ Knocking on door ]

[ Frantic knocking on door ]

Victoria: All right. All right, I’m coming. I’m coming, I’m coming. Summer, what are you doing here? It’s so late.

Summer: Is claire here? Did she bring harrison? Claire!

Victoria: Last I heard, she was dropping off his good luck charm. She texted me that she found it at the jazz lounge. Why would she bring harrison here?

Summer: Claire took harrison. They’re both missing. If advanced lung cancer

Summer: Claire!

Victoria: What are you talking about? There must be some misunderstanding. Claire would never take harrison.

Summer: They’re not here. You’re sure?

Victoria: No, I’m positive they’re not here. I’ve been waiting for her to get home. I’ll call her. Let me call her. Claire, uh, it’s mom. It’s getting late. I’m worried about you. Where are you? What’s going on? Just give me a call as soon as you get this, all right?

Kyle: This is what he looks like. He’s about this tall… he has brown hair.

Traci: Well?

Diane: Ashley’s sound asleep.

Traci: Well, I could have told you that if you had let me.

Diane: All right, you want me to say it? Okay, I’m wrong. I’m wrong, but can you blame me with how she’s been acting lately?

Traci: You know, I don’t blame any of us for heightened emotions at a time like this, especially with our sweet boy missing. Diane, I know my sister. And no matter what she’s going through, she would never harm an innocent child.

Diane: I know, I know. But whoever has harrison might.

Victor: So, what happened?

Summer: I’m really sorry to stop by so late, but this is an emergency.

Victor: Is it claire or jordan?

Summer: Claire’s missing. So is harrison.

Nikki: What do you mean they’re missing?

Victoria: Tell them what you told me.

Summer: Claire found harrison’s good luck charm at the lounge. He had lost it and she brought it to the abbott house to give back to him. And kyle let her go upstairs with harrison to read him a story and then the– the next thing he knew, they were gone. She took him.

Victor: How do you know claire took him?

Victoria: That’s my point exactly. It’s a leap to blame her.

Summer: A leap? I know that claire took him because of her history and because kyle would have heard if someone else was in the house. Grandpa, I told you that I didn’t trust her. I was right.

Nikki: My god, it’s jordan. She’s behind this.

Victor: Well, let’s not jump to conclusions, all right? Let’s stick with the facts. So, go on.

Summer: The last you tracked jordan, she had left town. Claire, on the other hand, was at the abbott house with harrison alone. She’s been fixated on harrison since the moment that she met him.

Victoria: Come on, she loves children. Harrison is the first little cousin that she’s had a chance to meet. Fixation is going a bit far, don’t you think?

Summer: She stole his good luck charm. She was using that as an excuse to get to the abbott house and she knew that she could get away with it because we were all going to be distracted celebrating you guys at the jazz lounge.

Victoria: Claire would never kidnap a child. There has to be some other explanation.

Nikki: I am telling you, this is jordan. I knew our party would lure her out of hiding. Oh, my god. That’s why we had all the security.

Summer: Stop, please. Just can you all stop giving claire an out? You let her into your lives and you let her into your home and look at what’s happened. She tricked you all again.

[ Phone ringing ]

Jack: Victor, I take it you’ve heard?

Victor: Yeah. Summer and victoria are here.

Jack: That’s where she went. She ran out of here saying she needed answers.

Victor: Do you have any update?

Jack: The police are here searching the grounds with my security team. They’ve already spoken to kyle. They’re going over security cam footage as we speak.

Victor: Okay, now listen carefully. I’m going to send my head of security to meet with your team. Together, we will find our grandson.

Jack: Thank you. How are summer and nikki?

Victor: Emotions are running high, all right? And summer’s blaming claire. So, obviously it doesn’t sit well with victoria. What do you think? You think it was claire?

Jack: I don’t want to. And for the record, neither does kyle. But given the information we have, no other explanation really makes sense.

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Jack: Oh, good. My security team tells me you’ve completed your own search of the grounds and the security cam footage.

Kyle: Please tell us you found something that explains what happened.

Guard: A delivery truck arrived late tonight.

Traci: Oh, that would be our weekly floral delivery. It arrives like clockwork.

Diane: I’ll go check.

Guard: Tonight it was late. It parked at the back entrance for 10 minutes, then left.

Kyle: Okay, what about the driver?

Jack: Did you maybe see who it was?

Guard: Unfortunately not.

Diane: Okay, the flowers did arrive, but they’re just in a pile outside the kitchen door like someone tossed them there.

Traci: No, that’s not at all how it usually happens.

Kyle: This doesn’t make sense. There’s more going on here.

Cole: Claire would never hurt a child. And she would never run off with jordan willingly. This is all my aunt. She has our child and yours.

Summer: I am so sick of you all blindly trusting claire. And I’m furious at kyle for leaving harrison alone with her, knowing how I felt about her.

Victoria: She’s your cousin. She’s my daughter. Your own father has forgiven her. You would think that you’d be able to give her the benefit of the doubt.

Summer: When my child is missing?

Cole: What possible motive could she have?

Victoria: Exactly. Her sole focus has been getting stronger. She’s been overcoming all kinds of psychological and emotional abuse that she’s suffered from her aunt jordan, who, by the way, she’s cut all ties with and tried to draw close to her true family, which includes you, by the way. Do you know she’s trying so hard to be your friend?

Summer: Why is that? To get closer to harrison?

Cole: Okay, summer, just think about it. Why would she do this?

Summer: I don’t know why she would do this. I’m not a psychopath like her and her aunt. Maybe it’s time that you two give me some answers.

Victoria: Like?

Summer: Like, why is claire so obsessed with working with children, being around them, helping them? What is that about? Maybe she does take after her aunt. Maybe she stole a kid for her own insane reasons to have a do-over on the childhood that she never had or to… to punish another kid the way that she was out of some sick, twisted revenge.

Victoria: Look, I understand that you’re upset, all right? I understand that this is terrifying, but you’re spinning all of these theories that don’t make any sense whatsoever.

Summer: Psychopaths don’t make sense. I don’t know what’s going on in her head. I don’t know. What I do know is that you all are blind when it comes to claire. You’ve been enabling her. You’ve been coddling her, telling her that you forgive her. She tried to kill you, and she fooled you. You know that she’s a master manipulator. She fooled you, grandma. And you’ve just somehow forgotten all about that because– because you’re desperate to accept her back into the family. Because you feel bad that she felt abandoned growing up. Even you, grandpa. Even you. You want us all to be a big, happy family so badly that you’re just you’re blinded by your feelings. My son is the one that’s paying the price. I said tonight that I learned everything that I know about family from you. What about my family? What about harrison? Do any of you care about harrison? He’s just a little boy. He should be home, asleep, safe in bed. But you’re all too busy defending claire, who you barely know.

Victor: Sweetheart, sit down. Now, look at me. Do you know anyone who is more careful about people coming into our circle? Or even to our family? No one is more suspicious. No one. I would not do anything to hurt my family. And harrison is part of my family. We love him as our son. Now, I brought claire in here. I thought about that. But I brought her in here as suspicious as I am. That should give you assurance that claire did not do this.

Jack: I’m not sure we can rule out claire’s involvement quite yet.

Kyle: But don’t you see? The delivery truck being late, the flowers not being delivered in their usual way. Someone could have come in here and taken harrison.

Diane: But why would the flower delivery person want to kidnap harrison?

Kyle: The delivery truck was a cover.

Traci: That’s possible, but is it likely?

Kyle: Yeah, anyone in search of a ransom could target harrison. It’s part of why we have security in the first place.

Traci: That’s very true.

Kyle: We have to at least entertain the possibility that someone else did this. And just finding claire was an accident. I mean, did I hear anything? And just assume it was traci or ashley. My instincts can’t be that bad. To leave my son alone with someone who would take him?

Jack: We need to consider every possibility. We’ve already given the police the name of the floral company. They’re going to reach out to the driver to see if anything out of the ordinary happened tonight.

Diane: And if that’s the case, we should be prepared for a ransom demand soon.

Kyle: Okay, if someone would risk it all and kidnap harrison for money, what if they freak out and think that they’ll get caught? What happens to harrison then?

Jack: We have to stop spinning scenarios. We have to stay calm.

Kyle: How can I? How can any of us?

Jack: We can because we must. To get through this crisis, to get harrison back here safely. When anyone in this house wears white,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

This year,

Summer: I know that you love harrison.

Victoria: We all do. Do you know he was my stepson before he was yours?

Summer: Then why can’t you see the danger that he’s in?

Victoria: We see the danger that harrison and claire are both in.

Summer: I can’t talk to you about this anymore. You let claire into this family and now she has harrison. That is on all of you. So do whatever it takes to find them. You at least owe me that. Find her, appeal to this so-called empathy that she has for children, and make her bring harrison home. And then make sure she never has the opportunity to hurt a child ever again. Or I will never forgive any of you.

Victor: Very sorry you had to hear all that.

Victoria: Summer’s never trusted claire. That’s why she’s blaming her now.

Nikki: I’m sorry, darling, but we all know damn well that this is jordan. Summer didn’t want to hear it because it’s too terrifying. And we have no confirmation that jordan got on that train. Look at the timing. The night of our anniversary party, I knew it would draw her out and it did, just not in the way I expected.

Victoria: Did you really think that jordan planned to kidnap claire and harrison? I mean, how could she have known that claire would find his good luck charm and go to the abbots?

Nikki: So, she pivoted. Like that night in the dungeon when we saw her swallow her own poison. When she realized she couldn’t infiltrate our party because there was so much security, she had to come up with another way to get to us.

Cole: I hate to say it, but this does sound like my aunt.

Victor: You know that she’s a master opportunist.

Victoria: What if claire was her target, but then harrison just ended up collateral damage?

Cole: Looking only for claire at the abbott house? No way.

Nikki: Okay. I know you don’t want to consider this, but I think that we have to. What if summer is right and claire did do this? What if jordan somehow was able to draw claire back in?

Jack: Thank you, officer. I appreciate the update.

Traci: Okay, did they talk to the delivery driver?

Jack: If anything, it is more confusing. The floral delivery service can’t seem to get in touch with the driver and he didn’t make any of his other deliveries tonight.

Kyle: So he and the truck are both missing?

Jack: Not exactly. The truck was abandoned on a roadside just outside of town.

Kyle: Okay, that proves it was hijacked. Someone had a plan.

Traci: Plan? That someone that was watching the house long enough to know what our regular deliveries were like.

Diane: Well, why haven’t they contacted us yet?

Traci: Because they’re waiting, they’re waiting. What are they waiting for? They’re waiting because they’re still watching the house. They’re waiting for the police to leave and they’re waiting so that their call isn’t traced.

Kyle: Or they’re waiting for the coast to be clear to drop off instructions.

Jack: We don’t know that this is a ransom or maybe something else.

Diane: Jack, I know that your team is working on this and so is victor’s and so is the police.

Jack: Yes, it’s all hands on deck.

Diane: But we will find them, right? And harrison’s going to be okay? I mean, honey, the thought of him scared and alone.

Summer: What’s happened? Has there been news?

Kyle: Yeah, we just got an update from the police. The truck that usually delivers the flowers was late tonight.

Traci: And the flowers were dumped out back.

Jack: They weren’t able to identify the driver on the security footage. The driver is apparently missing in action. And the truck is found on the side of a road.

Kyle: So, it proves that it had to have been someone else, an outsider. I mean, we should contact the fbi. Isn’t that who handles kidnapping?

Summer: Hey, hang on. Hang on. How does that prove anything? How did claire get here tonight?

Kyle: She took a ride share.

Summer: Did you see her arrive?

Kyle: No.

Summer: So she could have said whatever she wanted. She could have come here in a delivery truck and parked out back.

Kyle: Why would she do that? She didn’t need to sneak in.

Summer: So that she can make a quick escape with harrison.

Kyle: Okay, summer, I know you’re scared. I’m terrified too, but we do not have enough information to blame claire and just zero in on her. The delivery truck was here for 10 minutes. Claire was here a lot longer. So someone else, the kidnapper drove the truck onto the property.

Summer: It doesn’t mean that she wasn’t involved. The person on the inside.

Kyle: So, she’s part of some kidnapping ring now?

Summer: My grandma thinks that jordan could be behind this.

Diane: Oh, god.

Traci: Not our sweet boy.

Summer: Claire was jordan’s loyal accomplice before. On the drive over here, I had to… face the possibility that it might be true. They could be back at it again. Jack, we’ve got to get the newman and the abbott security teams on this. They need to be checking claire’s phone calls, her text messages, her web searches. And they need to be on the lookout for all three people. And we need to let the police know that jordan… is still in genoa city.

Jack: You’re right. I’ll make those calls now.

[ Phone ringing ]

Summer: What is it?

Kyle: It’s claire.

Jack: Read it, son.

Kyle: Um… “I have harrison. You can keep him safe by helping my aunt. She knows the newmans will never let her go free. It’s up to you and summer. Details to follow.”

If you have chronic

kidney disease you can reduce These days, we’re all making choices on what matters most. One thing that should really matter is dental insurance. Because the fact is, great oral health is critical to your overall health. That’s why humana dental is committed to helping you keep your teeth and gums healthy. And that’s a fact. With a full range of dental plans designed to fit your whole family. Call the number on your screen or visit humanadental.Com for a free quote. You’ll find affordable plans as low as $18/month. That’s only 60 cents a day. Getting dental insurance has never been easier. You’ll get savings on basic procedures like fillings, extractions and more. And 100% coverage for in-network preventive care. Plus, savings on major procedures like root canals, crowns, and dentures. And you can choose from over 100,000 dentists and specialists. Call to talk to us today. We’ll get you covered. Because when it comes to dental insurance, it pays to know the facts. Call now, or go online for free information and a free quote. Humana. A more human way to healthcare.

Summer: Call her. Call her now. Demand that she bring harrison back right now.

Kyle: Summer, summer, just give me a second to think.

Summer: What do you need to think about?

Kyle: Jordan could still be a part of this.

Summer: She is. And claire is her accomplice.

Kyle: What if she’s threatening claire? What if she has claire’s phone and she doesn’t know that she’s using it?

Summer: Why can’t you accept that you’re wrong about her? Why do you insist on defending her?

Kyle: Because I can’t stand knowing that my son is alone and terrified with two lunatics! That I put my son in danger by trusting the wrong person! That he trusted claire! He called her his new friend. And she did this to him. That I let this happen.

Summer: I hate this too. But the sooner you accept that she did this…

Kyle: Just think about it. If claire isn’t a part of this, if this is all jordan, our son has an ally. A protector. Someone who will look out for him and make sure he gets home safe.

Summer: It’s wishful thinking, kyle. And it’s pointless. Because the truth is our son is out there somewhere. And he needs us.

Jack: What this text tells us is that jordan, with or without claire, is willing to negotiate.

Traci: Oh, I really think that we need to look at this as a positive sign.

Victoria: How could you even say that, mom?

Cole: Look, claire has seen jordan for who she is. She would never willingly be a part of her evil plan again.

Nikki: I don’t want to believe this any more than you do. And I’m not accusing her. But how could jordan pull this off without claire? I mean, how could she even get close enough to harrison on her own?

Victoria: Claire would never take harrison of her own accord. I refuse to believe that. This is just another twisted revenge plot of jordan’S. I can’t even bear to consider what she has in mind for harrison, or why she would even target him in the first place.

Cole: Okay, listen, we’re going to find them both, all right? Everyone’s minds are racing all over the place because of the shock of this all. We’re looking for logic here.

Victor: Yeah, but there’s no logic where jordan is concerned, you know?

[ Phone ringing ] Excuse me. Yes, jack. Any update?

Jack: It all ties back to jordan. Kyle got a text from claire admitting that she has harrison and saying that he and summer were going to have to help jordan.

Victor: What do you mean help jordan?

Jack: Details to follow, but she no longer trusts that the newmans are going to let her go.

Victor: You mean, and she trusts the abbotts?

Nikki: Look, I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you. I don’t want to believe that claire is a part of this either. I mean, she was so happy at the party tonight being a part of the family.

Victoria: You know, she said it was the best night of her life.

Cole: I watched her listen to the toast, and you could just see how much it meant to her to be there.

Victoria: She would never use this as a cover to try to sneak away and help jordan steal harrison from this house.

Victor: Hold on for a minute. So, it seems claire has harrison, and some demands helping jordan are to follow.

Cole: But she has the boy?

Victoria: No, that can’t be right. Daddy, may I? Jack, did you talk to claire? I mean, did you actually hear her voice?

Jack: No, kyle got a text.

Victoria: Well, it could be that jordan has her phone. It doesn’t mean that she sent that text.

Jack: It’s possible.

Victoria: No, that’s what this is. This is jordan. She’s trying to manipulate us all again like she did before. She has claire hostage too.

Victor: Jack, I’m going to come over and see you, okay? So, seems that jordan has decided to include the abbots. Now, I’m going to go over to jack and figure this out together, okay?

Victoria: We’re coming too.

Victor: No, you’re not. You’re going to stay here. I’m going to get that woman, once and for all. I’ve had enough of this nonsense. Schwarzkopf has 125 years

Victoria: You know, I hate to say it, I hate to even think it, but what if summer is right? What if there were some signs in claire that we didn’t see? Not that she would ever hurt harrison, but maybe mom is right. Maybe– maybe jordan somehow got to her?

Nikki: If anyone can, jordan can.

Cole: Nikki, please don’t go down that road. You know better than that. This is what my aunt does. She makes people question their instincts. We know claire’s heart.

Victoria: You’re right. I do, but that means the worst could be true. Claire could be jordan’s victim again.

Jack: Well, victor’s on his way.

Diane: Oh, great. That’s all we need, for him to blow in here and insist that his way is the only way.

Traci: No, no, no. I think it’s good. Victor knows jordan. He knows what we’re going to be dealing with.

Jack: Exactly. We’re going to outsmart her. We need him. Who knows what the demands are going to be.

Kyle: Summer, harrison… harrison’s my world. I would die for him. The day I found out he was my son, my life changed in the best way possible. We are so lucky to have him.

Summer: I know.

Kyle: And he is so lucky to have you as his mother. I will move heaven and earth to get him through this. I promise you, whatever the demands are, whoever they’re from, we will meet them. No questions asked. We will get him home safe and soon.

Summer: You damn well better. This happened because of choices you’ve made. Trusting claire. If anything happens to our son, it’s on you.

Harrison: I don’t know you. I want to go home. I want my mom and dad.

Jordan: Oh, but harrison, I told you, your mom and dad don’t want you anymore. I’m your aunt jordan, and I’m going to take care of you from now on.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Phyllis: Do you want this risotto? So good, here.

Daniel: I’ll take your word for it, thank you.

Phyllis: All right, so tell me what lily said. Don’t leave out details.

Daniel: Well, first, I, um, I tried to reason with her.

Phyllis: Oh, I bet that went over well.

Daniel: I’m sorry, did you want me to tell you, or did you want to, yeah?

Phyllis: No, no, tell me.

Daniel: Yeah?

Phyllis: Mm-hmm.

Daniel: Um, I told her that I understood that technically, omegasphere was owned by chancellor-winters.

Phyllis: You didn’t even have to give her that much. Carry on.

Daniel: Then I told her that I thought it would only be fair if she let me take back princess louisa and a few of the other games that I, you know, designed and developed.

Phyllis: And let me guess, she didn’t budge.

Daniel: Nope, not an inch. So then, I told her that I would be filing a lawsuit to get it all back.

Phyllis: Wow, daniel, good for you. You stood your ground, you didn’t waffle.

Daniel: It’s just sad. Sad that this is what it’s come to.

Phyllis: Yeah, it’s sad for lily. You stood your ground, you followed your heart, and I support you 100%.

Daniel: Thank you. No, really, thank you, I appreciate that. So does heather. Um, but fair warning, things are probably gonna get pretty ugly between me and chancellor-winters when this all shakes out, so seeing as you still work in the division that I’m no longer a part of, um, some of that fallout might fall on you.

Christine: So, where are lucy and daniel?

Danny: Lucy is at a sleepover, daniel is out for the evening, which means we have the entire place to ourselves. And tomorrow is the big day.

Christine: Yes, it is.

Danny: Which is why I wanna prove to you, come right this way, that this tour is not gonna be all work, so I have created an itinerary.

Christine: Danny, I–

Danny: What?

Christine: I just wanted to talk to you about something first.

Danny: Yeah, no, of course, of course, great. No, we’ll talk, but first, let me show you the list. Take a look at this. Look, I don’t mean to brag, but I could have been a travel agent if the whole music business thing hadn’t panned out. Here, come on, look at this. All the stops on the tour, all the great sites, all the great restaurants. I wanna share everything with you. It’s gonna be so awesome.

Christine: Daniel, just hold on one second.

Danny: Okay. What’s up?

Christine: I just hate the thought of letting you down.

Nick: Okay.

Victor: Have you heard anything about jordan?

Nick: I’ve been talking with security all night. There’s been no sign of her. Maybe she really did get on that train out of town.

Victor: I don’t believe that for a minute.

Jack: So, how are you doing?

Nikki: Well, it’s been quite the night.

Jack: Yes, it has. That’s not what I meant. I know this is a dry party.

Nikki: I’m holding up.

Jack: Good. It was a great celebration of you and victor, but just know, sometimes even an alcohol-free party is a tough place for someone in recovery. I’m very proud of you.

Nikki: Don’t be too proud.

Jack: What does that mean?

Nikki: The party may be alcohol-free, but… I’m afraid I’m not.

Kyle: You have a good time tonight, bud?

Harrison: But they didn’t have cake.

Kyle: Well, maybe next time.

Harrison: Do you think they liked my present?

Kyle: Great-grandma and grandpa? Are you kidding? They loved it. Nikki said she put it in a place of honor, right?

Harrison: Yeah.

Kyle: Well, I’m guessing aunt traci and aunt ashley went up to bed, which means it’s time for pj’s and brushing teeth. So, if you go fast, we’ll have time for a book. Is that a deal?

Harrison: Sounds good, dad.

Kyle: Cool.

Harrison: Wait.

Kyle: What is it?

Harrison: My lucky charm. It’s gone.

Kyle: Are you sure?

Harrison: I had it in my pocket.

Kyle: Okay. Okay, well, um… huh, maybe it fell out somewhere. We can look for it in the morning.

Harrison: No, we can’T. I need to find it now. I won’t be able to sleep without it, dad. I have to find it, please!

Claire: Good night, larry. For people who feel limited What? You expect me toth my brilliant son. But if for sure go there, becaus

Daniel: I’m not saying that lily would for sure go there, because you are brilliant at what you do, but there is the chance that your position could be a casualty–

Phyllis: So what? So what?

Daniel: I thought you loved that job.

Phyllis: I did, but only because I was working with my brilliant son. But if you’re not there, what’s the point?

Daniel: The point would be to continue to make a living, which you need to do.

Phyllis: I can get a job anywhere.

Daniel: Mom.

Phyllis: No, don’t mom me. What? You expect me to keep on working there with lily and devon looking over my shoulder all the time? And me knowing that they unceremoniously fired you for some childish reason? You’re the best thing to ever happen to that company, by the way. You know what? I should go in today and quit in solidarity. In fact, I should get your entire team to walk out. Omegasphere is amazing, and it’s yours, and what better way to prove it?

Danny: Why– why are you apologizing? I– I’m confused. I’m sorry.

Christine: Okay. Um, yesterday, out of the blue, I got a call from an old colleague who told me about this huge case where the accused is specifically asking me to represent them.

Danny: Okay.

Christine: Normally, I would just– I would explain that my practice is being suspended, but I’ve known this person for a really long time and they’re in a bind.

Danny: Um, how much time are we– we talking about?

Christine: Months.

[ Danny sighing ]

Danny: So, okay. So, what you’re saying is you won’t be able to go on the road with me.

Christine: No, I’m just saying, like, I’m really torn because there’s this part of me that wants to shut my laptop down and turn off my phone and take off. I have been so looking forward to this adventure with you, and I still am.

Danny: What about the other part?

Christine: The other part is I’m an attorney, and when a once-in-a-lifetime case comes up, I can’t help but being pulled back in. But danny, what you and I have, it’s also a once-in-a-lifetime kind of thing. So, what do you do when– when two things collide?

Nikki: The other day, after jordan’s cohort sent me that drink, I really freaked out and I immediately went to buy a bottle of vodka.

Jack: Why didn’t you call me first?

Nikki: I know. I should have, but I didn’t think I would be able to get through tonight without it. So, I convinced myself that I could moderate how much I drank until after the party, but I really needed it because I was certain that jordan was gonna show up and try something.

Jack: Wait, wait, back up. Why would you say that?

Nikki: Part of the reason for this party was to lure her out of hiding.

Jack: Wait, this was victor’s idea?

Nikki: No, it was mine. Jack, I– I– I am just sick of running. I am tired of looking behind my shoulder, waiting for something terrible to happen. So, I thought I would use this event as a way to bring her out in the open, but I guess I was wrong because she didn’t show, at least she hasn’t yet.

Jack: So, you have been fortifying yourself all night long with alcohol in the hopes that this psychopath would catch up with you and find you?

Nikki: That was the plan.

Jack: It’s a bad plan.

Nikki: I realize that now, but in the midst of everything, something amazing happened.

Kyle: Okay, I’ve checked outside, we’ve checked in the car, but bunny isn’t there.

Harrison: His name is lucky-bun now. I was so stupid to lose him.

Kyle: No, no, no, no, no, don’t think that. You know what I think?

Harrison: What?

Kyle: I think maybe we left it at the table we were sitting at. Do you remember taking it out of your pocket when we were there?

Harrison: Maybe.

Kyle: Well, I bet you an ice cream sundae it’s sitting right there safe and sound.

Harrison: Can we go back and get him?

Kyle: I’ve got a better idea. I’ll call mom and get her to bring him over.

Harrison: Right now?

Kyle: Right now. Now, go upstairs and get ready for bed. I’ll be up in a minute, okay?

Summer: Excuse me.

Nick: I mean, do you still get the phone calls?

[ Phone ringing ]

Summer: Hey, is everything okay?

Kyle: We think harrison left his lucky bunny charm at the table we were sitting at. Do you think you could take a look and see if you can find it?

Summer: Oh my gosh, yes. Um, here, hold on, I will look. I don’t see it anywhere.

Kyle: Damn, he’s so upset. I hope the waitstaff didn’t toss it.

[ Doorbell ringing ] Um, someone’s at the door. I’ll check back with you in a bit.

Summer: Okay, bye.

Claire: Missing someone? (Vo) it’s shrimp your way. Stay there and, oh, to see you lose your job

Daniel: Listen, I appreciate your loyalty, but I don’t want to see you lose your job over this.

Phyllis: Oh, you act like it’s the only job in the world.

Daniel: You have to work. That’s a fact.

Phyllis: What do you expect me to do? Stay there and, oh, tiptoe around lily and devon? Little– little office mouse? After I know they sold my son’s life’s work? I’d rather live on the street.

Daniel: Oh, you’re just gonna quit?

Phyllis: I haven’t figured out my next move, actually. Don’t worry. I’m not someone who just waits for something to fall in their lap. I go and get my opportunities.

Daniel: Ooh, there it is. That’s that tone. Ha ha, I know that tone. That’s the one that sets alarms off in my head. You’re already cooking something up, aren’t you?

Phyllis: Not necessarily.

Daniel: Don’t “not necessarily me.” I know that look. What kind of opportunities are you talking about?

[ Phone pinging ]

Adam: I’m sorry.

Sally: No, don’t apologize.

Adam: I don’t know why I would be expecting to hear from connor at this hour. It’s just reflex, I guess, or wishful thinking.

Sally: Look, I know this is hard, but maybe in this case, no news is a good thing.

Adam: Um, I wish that I could believe that.

Sally: Think of it this way. The clinic hasn’t called you to come pick up connor and bring him home, you know? So maybe they’re making progress and the therapy is working.

Adam: Oh, god, I hope so.

Sally: You’re gonna make yourself sick with worry. What can I do? Please tell me how I can make this easier for you.

Kyle: Oh, you are the hero of the hour. Harrison will be so relieved to see that, thank you.

Claire: Oh, it was no big deal. I just happened to see lucky-bun sitting there.

Kyle: Right, yes, his new name. But you didn’t have to bring it all the way over. You could’ve called and i would’ve picked it up in the morning.

Claire: And risked the bad luck jinx?

Kyle: You got me there. Clearly, I have never had a lucky charm.

Claire: Well, they’re very important things, you know. A friend, a protector, something to count on, no matter what. I know it sounds childish, but–

Kyle: No, no, not at all. What were you about to say?

Claire: I know how important it is to harrison and I didn’t want my new little friend to go even a single night without it. I know when I got my lucky charm taken away, I… I didn’t sleep for a week.

Kyle: Wait, wait a minute. You said you lost it.

Claire: I lied.

Jack: Amazing is a pretty big word.

Nikki: Well, that’s what it felt like.

Jack: Tell me more about what happened.

Nikki: Well, I had my flask in my purse and whenever I would feel anxious, I would slip away and take a shot.

Jack: You didn’t seem tipsy, you didn’t seem drunk. I’m pretty good at recognizing those signs.

Nikki: That’s because I was able to stop. That’s the amazing part of being here tonight with all of my friends and family, knowing how much they support me. I was able to fight the urge to keep drinking. I didn’t want to let down the people who care about me, particularly you.

Jack: No, more importantly, you didn’t want to let yourself down.

Nikki: I felt strong. For the first time, I feel like I can beat this thing. It was like somebody opened a curtain and let the light back in. I didn’t need the alcohol. I had love all around me and I felt free.

Jack: Wow.

Victor: Everything all right?

Nikki: Everything is more

Nikki: Everything is more than just all right, darling. It’s been a wonderful evening.

Jack: I was just telling nikki how proud I was that she faced down her urge to drink tonight.

Victor: Is that right?

Nikki: Well, yes. I– I had it at first, but then it passed.

Jack: And kudos to you for having an alcohol-free party like this. Very thoughtful and I think it helped.

Victor: Thank you, jack. I’m very proud of my wife.

Jack: Well, thank you both. A lovely evening.

Victor: Same to you.

Phyllis: I don’t want to talk about me, let’s talk about you. I’m more interested in what your plans are.

Daniel: You’re changing the subject.

Phyllis: So, if you win the lawsuit, will you take your games and create another company?

Daniel: I don’t know. I haven’t thought that far ahead. I’m just trying to take it one day at a time.

Phyllis: It’s exhausting, isn’t it?

Daniel: Yes, talking to you is exhausting.

Phyllis: No, smart guy, not talking to me. Standing up for what you believe in. You’re just trying to save your family. And I understand that. You shouldn’t have to pay for that.

Daniel: Mom, I don’t–

Phyllis: I mean, I know that it’s embarrassing for lily, I get it. I understand, but it’s not like the two of you were a great love story.

Daniel: Mom.

Phyllis: You and heather, on the other hand, you are a great love story. You’re trying to raise your daughter together. I mean, you shouldn’t have to pay for that.

Daniel: Mom.

Phyllis: Don’t “mom” me.

Daniel: Could we please talk about something else?

Phyllis: Okay. What do you want to talk about?

Daniel: You and dad? I mean, you were spending a lot of time talking about your friendship and how, you know, that was a sign of bigger things to come and then nothing.

Phyllis: Okay, well, there’s nothing to tell. Um, we took a step back and we realized the timing wasn’t right and we would not pursue things.

Daniel: Or maybe you finally had to admit to yourself that romance was never really on the table.

Danny: I can’t choose for you, cricket. As much as I’d like to, because I would probably make the selfish choice, but this is your career and I’m not gonna do anything to stand in your way.

Christine: Yeah, I don’t even know if I want this career anymore.

Danny: Would it really be a debate if you weren’t really missing the action here?

Christine: I think it’s about being wanted, you know? That feeling when someone says, “you’re the answer. You’re the only one who can do this.” So, when I got that call…

Danny: Hey, I get it, okay? I really do. I mean, I get this feeling whenever we book a tour or sell out a venue. I can’t judge you for wanting that same sense of satisfaction.

Christine: But you give me that feeling too. That feeling of being wanted and it’s not about my skills or my education. It’s about me and I want you and it’s not about your singing or your image. It just, it feels right when we’re together.

Danny: Because it is right. I’m not gonna hold you back. I mean, we both love what we do and that makes us probably the luckiest people I know and… well, I mean, this case isn’t gonna last forever and neither is my tour, so.

Christine: I know, I know. I can’t help feeling that this is our last best chance. That we found each other again because it was meant to be. So… how can I walk away from that?

Claire: I lied about my lucky charm because I didn’t want harrison to hear the real story.

Kyle: Right, not for kid’s ears. Got it. Well, I appreciate you trying to protect harrison, but I’m old enough to hear the real story, if you feel like sharing.

Claire: My aunt jordan always had to have control over everything. Back then, I didn’t realize that was partly because I was a stolen baby and she had constructed my entire life as one big lie. I was just a kid and I just wanted to do kid things. So, one day I was playing in the backyard and I found a stone laying in the grass. The white– looked like a crystal. I don’t know if it really was one, but I knew it was special to me, at least.

Kyle: Your lucky charm.

Claire: I hid it from jordan because I knew she wouldn’t want me to have something like that to count on. And when I was alone, I talked to it. I wished on it. I wished for friends and a real family. A happy life. And then one day, she caught me doing that. She snatched it away. And she told me that wishing was for fools, that I couldn’t count on luck, I could only count on her.

Kyle: Wow. I am so sorry to hear that, claire. That must have been awful for you.

Claire: It was just my life. It’s getting late. I should go.

Kyle: No, no. Please, stay.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Announcer: The youngpatio seasonis all about saving.

Phyllis: You know, hey, hey, why’d you bring up your dad to me again? When you’re just gonna shoot down the idea?

Daniel: Because I know that it meant something to you. Being around him and, you know, feeling that support that dad is so good at. And, you know, let’s be honest, like a– a– a danny romalotti friendship, that’s like a stamp of approval. He doesn’t really hang out with people that suck.

Phyllis: I beg to differ.

Daniel: I bet you would. Listen, all I’m saying is if you wanna talk, I’m here to listen.

Phyllis: Thank you, I don’t wanna talk.

Daniel: Fine.

Phyllis: Okay, I moved on, by the way.

Daniel: Great.

Phyllis: Okay, is that a sarcastic great or a real great?

Daniel: No, that is– that is me dropping the subject, even though I know you’re hurt by this.

Phyllis: Okay, because it seems to me that you wanna say I told you so.

Daniel: I’m not gonna do that, no.

Phyllis: Okay, but I need to remind you that I’m the one who predicted you and heather and I never once said I told you so or asked for applause.

Daniel: Wow, well, you got me there. You were right, I was wrong. Let’s have dessert.

Phyllis: Okay. And I just wanna bring up for the last time, danny and the bug, they’re together. They’re– he made his choice. It’s, like, the most ridiculous choice, but he made it nonetheless, right? And– and I’m moving on. I’m not gonna let it slow me down, that’s for sure.

Danny: I have an idea.

Christine: Please, anything.

Danny: Don’t make any decisions right now. Just think about it, sleep on it, okay? And we’ll decide tomorrow morning, all right?

Christine: You really think that’s gonna make it easier?

Danny: Cricket, look at me. Hey. If this is gonna be our last night for a while, let’s enjoy every single second we have together, okay?

Sally: Look at them. After all the drama and conflict victor creates, to see the depth of love he still has for nikki after all these years is… really inspiring.

Adam: Well, the newmans do love hard and profoundly.

Sally: Good to know. Do you wanna go upstairs?

Adam: Come on.

Claire: This is all still so new to me. Being able to have adult conversation, just be a person without jordan monitoring me or judging my every move.

Kyle: I don’t know how you survived her.

Claire: I didn’t know any better. I, uh, my whole life, from the time I was little, just revolved around her needs and her grudges, her need for vengeance. And I went along with it because I was afraid of what would happen if I didn’T. Guess I’ve been afraid my whole life.

Kyle: You don’t have to be afraid anymore. You have friends, you have a family, you have a new life.

Claire: I know. And I get to make all these choices all by myself. Can be kind of overwhelming sometimes, but every day, I get a little bit more used to finally being free.

[ Footsteps approaching ]

Harrison: Oh, hi claire.

Claire: Hey, harrison.

Kyle: Guess what? Look at what your new friend, claire, brought you.

Harrison: You found him! Thank you, thank you, thank you.

Did you know… I’m thinking more liat a trick question?

Adam: So, I have a question now.

Sally: What?

Adam: Where do you see yourself in 40 years?

Sally: Well, that is a trick question.

Adam: How is that a trick question?

Sally: Because you’re angling to see if you’re still in the picture.

Adam: Well.

Sally: I hope so.

Adam: Well, I personally think that we could do 40 years together, easy. I’m thinking more like 50, 60.

Sally: That’s pretty ambitious.

Adam: I mean it.

[ Sally sighing ]

Sally: Really?

Adam: I don’t want it to end. I never want it to end.

Nick: How did you get past security?

Phyllis: Oh, my gosh, are you gonna give me a hard time too?

Nick: No, but the guards aren’t supposed to let anyone in who isn’t on the guest list. It doesn’t matter who they are.

Phyllis: Okay, okay, sorry. Jeez. They were very good at their job, by the way. I got past the gauntlet and then, you know, someone recognized who I was and they said I can come in. I didn’t know there was a party. Obviously, I wasn’t invited.

Nick: Summer didn’t tell you that it’s my parents’ 40th anniversary?

Phyllis: Mm-mm. Congratulations to your parents. That’s incredible, 40 years. Well, obviously summer didn’t want to remind me that I’m still persona non grata, so that’s why she didn’t tell me.

Nick: Yeah, that’s not like you.

Phyllis: What’s not like me?

Nick: Feeling sorry for yourself.

Phyllis: I’m not feeling sorry for myself.

Nick: You sure about that?

Phyllis: Yeah.

Nick: You’re not fishing for like a supportive compliment?

Phyllis: No. I mean, but if you want to give me a supportive compliment, I’ll take it.

Claire: Hey harrison, did you know that there are all different kinds of lucky charms?

Harrison: Really?

Claire: Yeah, if you find a penny on the street and you pick it up, it’s a lucky penny. Or if you look really hard in the backyard, you might find a four-leaf clover. Those are really good luck.

Harrison: I’ll have to look for one of those tomorrow.

Kyle: Mm-hmm, you got it.

Claire: Of course, in india, they believe that elephants are good luck. But it might be kind of hard to fit one of those in your pocket.

[ All laughing ]

Kyle: Okay, harrison, time to go up. You’ve had a big day and you need the shut eye.

Harrison: You said I could get a book. Can claire read it to me?

Claire: I couldn’t step on your dad’s toes like that.

Kyle: No, I think it’s a great idea.

Claire: You do?

Kyle: You two go upstairs. I’ll be up to say goodnight later.

Harrison: Thanks, dad.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

[ Phone ringing ]

Summer: Kyle, hi.

Kyle: Hey.

Summer: Sorry, I still haven’t found it.

Kyle: It’s okay, problem solved. Claire found the bunny and brought it over.

Summer: And how– how did claire come to find it?

Kyle: She didn’t say, but I’m relieved. And so is our son.

Summer: Wait, is claire still there?

Kyle: Yeah, she’s upstairs reading harrison’s story.

Harrison: Do you know this one?

Claire: Let me see. This is one of my favorites.

Harrison: I have to go to the bathroom, but I’ll be right back.

Claire: Okay.

[ Claire screaming ] I would’ve called yesterday.

[ Indistinct chatting ]

Summer: Mom.

Phyllis: My goodness.

Summer: Hi.

Phyllis: Hey, oh, look at you. Surprised to see me here too. Listen, I told your father that you probably didn’t tell me about the party because you wanted to save me the embarrassment of knowing I wasn’t invited. Is that true?

Summer: Well, I didn’t know I was supposed to tell you. It’s kind of a newman thing.

Nick: She’s probably just worried you were gonna try and crash.

Phyllis: Listen, I was having a hard time for a while, but then I pulled myself out of that. You know? You both should know that things are about to bust wide open for me at chancellor-winters.

Nick: Phyllis, what are you up to?

Phyllis: You’ll know when the dust settles, but just know that, uh, I have big plans.

Summer: Be careful, mom.

Phyllis: Baby, you know I’m always careful.

Christine: I’m so happy.

Danny: So am I.

Christine: So, why can’t i just enjoy what we have and let the rest go? What is wrong with me?

Danny: Nothing is wrong with you, my love. You just have to make a decision, that’s all.

Christine: Oh, god, what if my decision keeps us apart?

Danny: No. That’s impossible. Listen. It took us this long to find each other, didn’t it? And in my book, it’s exactly as you said. You and I… cricket and danny are meant to be. So, whatever decision you make, it’s gonna be the right one.

Christine: I’m just–

Danny: Sh. Sh. It’s okay, it’s okay.

Michael: Victor, nikki, we are leaving, which means your party is officially over. Come here.

Nikki: Thank you so much for coming.

Michael: Oh, congratulations.

Lauren: So nice to see you. Happy, healthy years ahead.

Michael: Victor, congratulations.

Victor: Thanks, michael. Nice to see you.

Michael: All right.

Victor: Thank you for coming.

Michael: Take care.

Lauren: Bye bye.

Victor: Appreciate it. Thank you.

Nick: All right, party’s winding down, so I’m gonna take off too. Security is not gonna leave until everyone’s gone. The follow-up car is all set up for whenever you guys wanna leave.

Victor: No sign of jordan?

Nick: None.

Victor: Oh, okay. Anyway, son, thank you for making this a special evening for your mother and your father, okay?

Nick: Well, you two deserve it. I love you both. I’m just sorry that it had to come with, you know.

Victor: I know.

Nick: All right, good night, dad.

Victor: Good night, son. Yep.

Nick: Love you, mom.

Nikki: Love you too. Good night, son. Well, I was wrong. I thought jordan wouldn’t be able to resist this.

Victor: Well, at least she didn’t spoil anything. But I promise you one thing. I’m gonna catch her.

Nikki: I know. But it’s hard not to think that she’s still somewhere out there coming up with new ways to torment us.

Victor: And I don’t want you to think about that at all. This is an evening for the two of us. Just the two of us. I love you.

Nikki: I love you. Thank you so much.

Kyle: The abbott house. 603 glenwood. No, this is kyle abbott. Look, you need to send someone here right away.

Jack: Hey, hey, hey, what’s wrong?

Kyle: It’s claire. I think she’s taken harrison.

Diane: What?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nick: Sis, you pulled the whole thing off.

Victoria: Thank you. I couldn’t have done it without you.

Nick: Well, that is true.

[ Victoria laughing ]

Victoria: Oh, would you please remind the staff that this is a dry party, and we’re just going to be serving sparkling cider and mocktails. Thank you.

Nick: So, you know the drill. Jordan is an extremely smart woman. She’s been known to use disguises. You’ve got to be on your toes at all times. There is a chance she tries to break in here and tries to do more damage than she’s already done.

Mortonson: If she shows, we’ll get her.

Nick: She also likes to use other people to do her dirty work. If anybody shows up who is not on that guest list, come to me immediately, okay?

Mortonson: Yes, sir.

Victoria: So, are all of the precautions in place?

Nick: Security team’s been briefed. The staff’s been vetted. I think we’re good to go.

Victoria: Good. It’s a very big night for our parents and our family and our friends, so it’s crucial that nothing interferes with their anniversary celebration. They’ve already survived so much. They deserve all of the happiness.

Chance: Looks like victor’s gone full lockdown.

Summer: My grandmother is the most precious thing in his life. He’d do anything he can to protect her.

Chance: I understand that.

[ Summer gasping ]

Summer: Harrison! Oh, my goodness. You look so handsome. Do you have a present for your great-grandparents in there? Let’s go over here. You can show me.

Kyle: Oh, man. Summer looks happy. I think you’re a big part of that.

Chance: I’m pretty happy myself.

Kyle: No breakup is easy, but I’m pleased to see summer’s doing so well.

Chance: Well, I think you are a big part of that, man. Like tonight, bringing your son to a newman party just to give his grandparents a gift. It’s very cool of you. Getting past all the divorce trauma and trying to be good co-parents.

Kyle: A night with my former in-laws makes my kids smile that I’m in. Harrison will always come first for me and summer.

Cole: Hey, kyle. How are you doing?

Kyle: Good. You?

Cole: Doing well. It’s definitely been a while since I’ve been to a newman party.

Kyle: Yeah, it can be a lot. You ready for this?

Claire: Very. Chance, it’s nice to see you again.

Chance: You as well.

Harrison: Claire!

Claire: Hey!

Cole: Oh, someone definitely has a buddy.

Jack: Wow. You have never looked more beautiful.

Diane: Oh, you’re just saying that.

Jack: No, you’re absolutely gorgeous. My tie on straight?

Diane: It’s perfect.

Traci: Oh, are you off?

Jack: Yeah, I guess we should be going.

Traci: Well, you don’t sound very enthusiastic.

Jack: Oh. I just don’t love leaving ashley right now. It doesn’t seem right after everything she’s been through.

Diane: Well, you know, if you want to stay home and be here for her, we can absolutely skip the party.

[ Traci laughing ]

Traci: Oh, no. You’re not getting off that easily. This is nikki’s big night. You need to be there for her.

Nikki: A sip at a time. A day at a time. Just until jordan is gone.

Victor: Honey? There you are. Oh my god. Look at you. More gorgeous every time I see you.

Nikki: Oh, victor.

Victor: You ready for the big night?

Nikki: Oh, yes.

Victor: Anything you’re worried about?

Nikki: No one can spoil this night for us.

Victor: That’s right.

Nikki: We have earned this celebration. 40 wonderful, complicated, exciting years since we were first married.

Did you know…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Jack: Ashley was very angry last night, capable of anything. What if the angry ashley is the one who wakes up next?

Traci: Jack, you have nothing to worry about. Ashley took a sleeping pill. I fully expect she’s gonna sleep through the night.

Diane: If only there was some way to make sure ashley stays herself. No more back and forth.

Traci: Whatever happens, I will just deal with it. What good is the two of you staying around here? No good at all.

Jack: So you’re pretty much pushing us out the door.

Traci: I’m pushing you out the door. Go. Have fun for a few hours.

Jack: On one condition. Let me know if there are any changes. Keep me updated.

Traci: I will.

Diane: Well, it looks like we’re going to a party.

Jack: Yep.

Billy: Hi. Wow. Don’t you look fancy.

Diane: Billy, perfect timing.

Jack: You can keep traci company.

Billy: Very happy to do that. And very, very happy to not be attending a party that toasts victor newman.

Nikki: Shall we?

Victor: Not so fast. Not so fast.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: You spoil me so. You shouldn’t have.

Victor: I hope you feel differently once you’ve seen it.

[ Nikki gasping ]

Nikki: Ruby. For our ruby anniversary. Oh, it’s stunning.

Victor: You are stunning.

Nikki: Put it on me.

[ Nikki sighing ] Thank you, my love. Thank you.

Victor: Do you like it?

Nikki: Not just for this, but for everything that you do. These last months, I know I’ve let you down.

Victor: No, no, no. Don’t talk about that.

Nikki: No, let me finish.

Victor: Well?

Nikki: You have stood by me. You have supported me. You have held me when I lost hope. You’re always telling me how strong I am. But your belief in me is what fuels that strength. You always put me first. You fight for our family and our future. And I love you for that. And I promise, the years we have ahead will be even better than we can imagine.

Victor: And I have as much faith in our future as you do. And it starts tonight. So, let us now celebrate with our friends and family. Let us celebrate our eternal love.

Victoria: Really? Okay.

Adam: Evening.

Nick: Good evening.

Sally: It’s beautiful.

Victoria: Oh, thank you. Ah, excuse me, I have to check on something.

Sally: Nice to see you.

Adam: Well, maybe I’ll get a warmer greeting from my other sister.

Devon: Oh, hey!

Adam: Glamorous, as always, abby.

Abby: Hi, adam.

Adam: Devon.

Devon: Hey. Nice night for a party, yeah?

Abby: It is. Umm, let’s go talk to victoria. I’ll catch up with you later.

Nick: Okay.

Adam: Oh, oh.

Nick: I’m glad you’re both here.

Sally: You might be the only one.

Nick: Don’t worry about it. It’s a tough room at times. How’s connor?

Adam: I wish I could tell you. I haven’t had any contact with him directly, just general reassurances from his team.

Nick: Is that part of the protocol?

Adam: Mm-hmm. Chelsea and I, we were told to keep our distance and give him some space for the first few weeks.

Nick: First few weeks?

Adam: Mm-hmm. Zero contact.

Nick: Oh, man. I bet you want to rip that place apart to get to your boy. Is it like that for all the parents?

Adam: No, it’s not. But when they tell you that you’re one of the triggers for your son’s ocd and you’re the cause of his pain and suffering and his whole world being upside down, they tell you to stay away for your kid’s wellbeing.

Kyle: You look lovely.

Claire: Thank you. And you, summer, have such a great sense of style.

Summer: Thank you.

Claire: So chic and put together I– I’d love some pointers sometime.

Harrison: Claire, look.

Claire: A bunny? Wow, that’s awesome.

Harrison: It’s my good luck charm.

Claire: A lucky-bun? Lucky you!

Kyle: He doesn’t go anywhere without it.

Claire: I used to have a good luck charm when I was little, too.

Kyle: You still have it?

Claire: Got lost somewhere along the way.

Harrison: I’m never going to lose him.

Summer: It’s time for us to go downstairs, don’t you think? Chance: Sounds good.

Jordan: How precious. Why do dermatologists worldwide recommend

Nick: Okay, I’m sorry, that sounds agonizing. Why did the doctors think you were a trigger?

Adam: Well, they claim that it came from connor. He told them that his thoughts are worse when he’s around his parents. So basically, chelsea and I, we have screwed up, and I suck as a dad.

Nick: Adam, that is not true.

Adam: Well, the doctors with their certificates and diplomas and awards seem to think so, and they think I should stay away from my own son.

Nick: But?

Adam: But none of it feels right. You know, not being around him. Not being the one that can make things better for him. So we should really just change the subject, or I’m going to be punching the walls when the guests of honor arrive. So, martinis, sound good?

Sally: Yes.

Nick: Yeah, sorry, it’s a dry party.

Adam: Oh, man. This day just keeps getting better.

Michael: Have I mentioned how dazzling you look?

Lauren: Well, not in the last five minutes.

Jack: Okay, enough, enough.

Diane: Oh, hi!

Jack: Hello there.

Michael: Oh, my gosh. You and diane had a newman anniversary. I think– I take it victor didn’t get a look at that guest list.

Lauren: Oh, well, maybe he was just feeling warm and fuzzy because of the momentous occasion.

Michael: Can I interest you in a glass of sparkling cider?

Diane: I’d love it.

Michael: Come here, honey.

Jack: Hey, there.

Lauren: Hi. So, jack abbott at a victor newman party. You know what? Your loyalty to nikki is next level.

Jack: She begged me to come. I had to say yes.

Lauren: Oh, well, she’s so lucky to have you in her corner.

Jack: Oh, she wouldn’t be doing as well as she is doing if you hadn’t stepped up to help her out at newman media. It’s just not easy, what she’s going through, on any level, but especially with jordan out there. But I am hoping that she has turned a corner.

Lauren: Oh, I’m so happy to hear that. I think she and victor have more to celebrate than just their anniversary tonight.

Victor: Mortonson. Everything all right?

Mortonson: It’s all good, sir. My men are posted at every possible entrance.

Victor: Good. You stay alert. I’m relying on you and your team, all right?

Mortonson: Yes, sir.

Victor: Thank you. Are you ready for the big entrance?

Nikki: Am I ready?

Victor: Yes. This entrance has been 40 years in the making.

Victor: Baby, you’re so gorgeous. Let’s go.

Victoria: Hello, everyone.

Claire: Hey.

Victoria: Hi, harrison. I see that you’re still making friends with claire. She’s my daughter. Did you remember that? Isn’t that cool?

Cole: Oh, and I’m claire’s dad, and so we are a family, just like you and your parents.

Claire: You know what, harrison? I think your mom wants to see you and lucky-bun. And I am going to go try one of those fancy drinks.

Cole: Sure.

Victoria: Did you see that? The way that summer was looking at claire?

Cole: Yeah. It’s hard not to notice.

Victoria: It’s not fair. You’d think that she would at least give her a chance. Maybe I should say something to her.

Cole: Or maybe you should stop worrying and overthinking. Claire has broken from jordan. She’s completely won over victor and nikki. And if she can do that, she can handle anything.

Victoria: You’re absolutely right.

[ Applause ]

Cole: Hey!

Nick: It’s time we honor the couple of the hour. Now, we’re talking 40 years, so this could take a while to dig in. Mom, dad, you’ve had it all. The ups, the downs, the highs, the lows. You have been there for each other. You’ve been there for us, your kids, your grandchildren. You’ve shown us what real love is and the power that it has and what it can survive and that it always wins. At least if victor newman has anything to say about it.

Victoria: Mom and dad, you may not have always lived in the same house, but you’ve always been a part of each other’s life, for better or for worse. And in the end, I think it’s all been for the better. You’ve taught us how to believe in ourselves, the family, and the love that holds us all together. Dad, you taught me how to throw a jab and a right cross, even when I didn’t know that’s what I needed. And mom, you showed me ever since I was a little girl that a mother would do anything to keep her child safe, to love that child and to support them so that they can flourish and be happy. I’m so proud to be your daughter and to witness this once-in-a-lifetime love that you have and be a part of this family that you created.

Nick: Thank you.

Adam: Well, victoria and nicholas aren’t the only second-generation newmans here. Um, I would like to offer a toast of my own. Maybe more of an apology. You know, over the years, I have caused my dad a lot of trouble. Too much heartache. Nikki, I… you have every reason to feel the way you do about me and for what it’s worth. I regret it all. Now, more than ever, I see my father’s wisdom. And I understand the depths of his love, not just for me, but for my son, connor. For everyone in the family. A man that pushes us to our limits, but goes beyond to help us. And to the only woman in the world that is his match in every way. Connor could not ask for better grandparents.

Nick: Good job, bro.

Summer: As a third-generation newman and a decidedly spoiled grandchild, I can say with confidence that I have learned everything that I know about love and family from the two of you. The way you fiercely protect each other and everybody that you love. The way that you always make time for one another and for all of us. And yes, they are very generous with their gifts. I mean, check out that ring that my grandmother is wearing.

All: Ooh!

Nick: Yeah.

Summer: But that does not compare at all to the love and the support and the loyalty that you show all of us. Happy 40th anniversary. I love you.

Abby: Well, it’s not a secret that I was a little bit of a brat. But my dad’s patience was as infinite as his love. You have set the bar very high for how far you will go for love. Some people might think it’s a little too far, but your mind can’t be changed, and you cannot be stopped. And nikki newman, you are the only person in the whole wide world who could match his energy. But thank you for finding a place for me in your family and in your heart. 40 years, that is a lot of love. You’re an inspiration to us all. I love you both.

Devon: Um, I just wanted to say that I’m really happy that you guys are celebrating your anniversary in the same place that honors my dad because you both meant a whole lot to neil, and you mean just as much to me, because you’ve always treated me and loved me like family. And you’ve shown me what true love really looks like and what you can accomplish with it. And I know that the power of that love has been felt by everybody in this room. So thank you.

Michael: Oh, victor. We’ve worked together, against each other. We’ve been friends, enemies, and everything in between. But the one constant in your life, victor, has been your love for nikki. When you found nikki, you found your heart.

Lauren: Mm. And we are all so grateful that you did.

Victor: Careful.

Jack: I have always been impressed with nikki’s strength and resilience. Think about it. I mean, she has put up with victor newman for all this time. Recently, I got to see just how much victor loves his wife, so much so that he’s willing to endure having me in her life, having me here at this party. So to victor, who has shown loving, loyal respect to an amazing, one-of-a-kind woman, and nikki, your commitment to your marriage and your incredible strength are a lesson to all of us.

Victor: My darling. Many moons ago, you looked into my eyes and you said, “victor newman, you will never love another woman the way you love me.” How right she was. You’ve taught me about love, what it means, what it requires, and you’ve given me a family I thank the lord for every day. All my success in life means nothing without you, my darling. Without this wonderful family. It has been a hell of a ride. I wonder where the rest of the ride will take us to.

Nikki: Well, there were a few detours here and there. But we always end up here, together, stronger for the challenges we’ve faced. But I know, with you by my side, and your belief in me, in us, that anything, everything, is possible. You are the love of my life, victor newman, and I am blessed every single day that I can call you my husband. Tonight, celebrating with our family and friends means everything, and no one can take it away from us.

Michael: To nicky and victor!

Lauren: And glorious, enduring love! Type 2 diabetes?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

[ Indistinct chatting ]

Abby: Well, a new niece. That doesn’t happen every day. I’m sorry I haven’t been around much, but I heard you were trying to take things slow, and too many newmans at once can be a little overwhelming.

Devon: A little?

Abby: Hey.

Nikki: You and michael, your toast. You’re amazing friends.

Lauren: Well, michael did most of the talking, you know, like usual. But I agreed with everything that he said. And from your glow, I can tell you’re having a wonderful time tonight.

Nikki: I’m having an incredible time.

Lauren: I’m just so glad you’ve gotten your sobriety back. You probably won’t even need me at newman media soon.

Diane: Congratulations, victor.

Victor: Well, my goodness, diane, jack.

Jack: Victor, I hope you weren’t offended by my toast.

[ Victor chuckling ]

Victor: Considering the source, it was very appropriate. By the way, where’s ashley? I’d asked her to come by.

Diane: Oh, she meant to send her regrets. She’s, um, she’s feeling under the weather.

Billy: I remember ashley’s phantom pregnancy when she thought she had a child, but I don’t remember a lot about her earlier psychological issues.

Traci: It was triggered by trauma. Ashley was suffering from what they called hysterical amnesia. She left town. And thank god, she finally returned and she recovered. She had a few breaks after that. But this time, it’s so different.

Billy: How so?

Traci: Well, in the past, she always got help and took treatment and recovered and put it all behind her. And now, she’s resisting any kind of treatment.

Billy: Until now.

Traci: Yes, thank god. Until now. She’s willing to see a therapist and she’s willing to get to the bottom of what’s going on here.

Billy: That’s good. That’s good.

Traci: Billy?

Billy: Yeah?

Traci: I have a couple of questions for you, if you don’t mind.

Billy: Open book.

[ Traci chuckling ]

Traci: You’re so sweet. Well, you had– you had mentioned that you’ve been through something similar to this a few years back.

Billy: Yep, that’s true.

Traci: I was wondering if you wanted to talk about that a little bit more. If you don’t mind.

Billy: I don’t talk about it very much. But that was a very tough time for me.

Summer: Thank you for being my date tonight. You know, the full-on newman experience isn’t always an easy one.

Chance: There’s no place I’d rather be.

Adam: Miss? You know me. This is the best part of the night.

Sally: Well, the evening isn’t over yet.

Cole: Wow.

Victoria: She really does look so happy, doesn’t she?

Cole: Yeah, it’s just so great to see her so relaxed. Just comfortable in her own skin.

Victoria: She was very excited about tonight.

Cole: Uh… about the, uh…

Victoria: The kiss?

Cole: Yeah. That. I hope I didn’t overstep. And I’m sorry if I made you feel uncomfortable in any way.

Victoria: No! No, I’m not uncomfortable at all. I mean, it was a surprise. But it wasn’t really a surprise.

Cole: Hm. I felt the same way.

Victor: Hey, son.

Adam: Hell of a party, pop.

Victor: Thank you.

Adam: Congrats again on 40 years.

Sally: You two are truly an inspiration.

Nikki: That’s very kind of you to say.

Victor: How is connor, by the way?

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: I’m afraid not good. But I will keep you posted.

Nikki: Oh, the poor little guy. So far away. No family nearby. Would I be able to send him a care package?

Adam: He would love that. Thank you.

Nikki: Anything we can do to help him get through it.

Victor: It goes for you as well. You know that, right?

Adam: I do.

Victor: Don’t worry about connor. I’ll take care of things. He’ll be all right.

Adam: Thanks, dad.

Victor: So, why don’t you go out on the dance floor with miss spectra? Have a great time, okay? A nice evening.

Nikki: It certainly is. Hi, my name is damian clark. And if you have both medicare and medicaid, I have some really encouraging news that you’ll definitely want to hear. Depending on the plans available in your area, you may be eligible to get extra benefits with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. All these plans include a healthy options allowance. A monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent, and over-the-counter items like vitamins, pain relievers, first-aid supplies and more. The healthy options allowance is loaded onto a prepaid card each month. And whatever you don’t spend, carries over from each month. Other benefits on these plans include free rides to and from your medical appointments. You pay nothing for covered prescriptions, all year long. All plans have dental coverage which includes 2 free cleanings a year, fillings, and a yearly exam. They also have vision coverage including vision exams and a yearly allowance towards eyewear such as lenses or contacts. And hearing coverage, which includes routine hearing tests and coverage for hearing aids. You’ll also have a $0 copay for the shingles and other routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, your doctor, hospital and pharmacy may already be part of our large humana networks. So, call the number on your screen now to speak with a licensed humana sales agent. Wouldn’t you love benefits like a monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent and over-the-counter items? So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call the number on your screen now and speak with a licensed humana sales agent. If you’re eligible, they can even help enroll you over the phone in a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. So, call now. Humana. A more human way to healthcare. Skin-carving next level hydration?

Traci: Billy, I am so grateful that you’re okay. I mean, facing something like that alone. So much courage and so much strength. And I’m so sorry that you didn’t feel like you could turn to the family.

Billy: Oh, it wasn’t that. I always know I can go to you, but… you know, it was just my own issue. I just didn’t want to really share it with anyone at the time. Although, I did confide in jack a little bit.

Traci: Um… thank you for trusting me with all of this, and I hope you know, you can always come to any one of us. We will rally around you, just like we’re doing for ashley right now. No judgment, only love.

Billy: There’s no shortage of love in this family. Which is exactly how we’re gonna get ashley to the other side of this.

Diane: Kyle. I didn’t expect to see you here, but I’m glad you are.

Kyle: Well, harrison wanted to come, so I gave him a ride.

Diane: You’re a good dad.

Kyle: I try.

Diane: Yeah. It’s a wonderful party, isn’t it? I don’t know how victor and nikki pulled it off for all these years. I mean, well, granted, 40 is a bit of a fudge. It neatly erases my marriages to victor and jack’s to nikki, but still, it’s quite an accomplishment.

Kyle: Mom, mom, mom. I know you’re making an extra effort because you’re unhappy with me, but that doesn’t change that.

Diane: No, kyle, I’m not unhappy with you. I’m unhappy with the situation, but I’d like to believe it will all work out.

Kyle: Yeah. Yeah, one way or another. Things will work out just fine.

Victor: Well, now, look at this. What do we have here? Oh.

Nikki: Oh, harrison, how beautiful.

Victor: It’s so nice.

Nikki: I know right where we’ll hang it.

Victor: Yeah. Yeah. Thank you. Your daddy’s right over–

Nikki: Thank you so much.

Victor: Look how charming you are. My goodness. Daddy’s right over there.

Diane: Oh.

Harrison: Dad, I’m sleepy.

Kyle: I hear you, buddy. All right, we’re calling it. Harrison’s tired and I’m not really part of this party anyway.

Summer: Good night, sweetie. I love you.

Kyle: Oh, grab your backpack, pal.

Summer: Yeah, here you go.

Claire: Harrison’s amazing.

Summer: Yeah, he is.

Claire: You and kyle have done such a wonderful job raising such a happy and smart little guy.

Summer: We do our best.

Nick: Got to hand it to you, you know how to throw a party.

Victor: Part of the newman tradition, you know.

Nick: Yes, sir.

Victor: By the way, let’s keep an eye on security, all right? We’ve got to keep a lid on all that.

Nick: Yeah, I’ve been talking with the security guards all night. There’s been nothing unusual, no uninvited guests, no sign of jordan.

Victor: Well, to be honest with you, I wish there had been because then we could have finally caught her.

Nick: You know what they say, dad?

Victor: What?

Nick: Be careful what you wish for. Struggling with the highs and lows of bipolar 1?

Nikki: Hello.

Victor: Are you happy, my darling?

Nikki: I am as happy as I was 40 years ago in your arms with our future ahead of us. Thank you so much, darling. Tonight has been wonderful.

Victor: Yes, it has. Wonderful.

[ Applause ] Shall we?

Nikki: Certainly.

Victor: If you don’t mind, I would love to dance with my lovely bride.

Claire: Someone’s going to miss their lucky bun.

[ Soft piano music playing ]

Victor: Happy anniversary.

Nikki: Happy anniversary, darling.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Claire: It’s getting late. I should go.

Kyle: No. Please. Stay. Dad, I wish this was a game, but it’s not. Damn it. Damn it! Why did I trust her with him?

Victoria: Why would she bring harrison here?

Summer: Claire took harrison. They’re both missing.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ashley: Get out of my way!

Jack: No! I’m staying right here as long as it takes until you realize this is where you need to be right now.

[ Jack groans ] Voicemail again.

Ash: Come on, ashley. Wake up, please. We’re running out of time.

Ashley: You have to stop!

Kyle: Thank you.

Woman: Yeah.

Summer: Well, hello there.

Kyle: Summer, hey. You meeting someone?

Summer: Mm, no. Just me. Why?

Kyle: It’s a little late past your bedtime, isn’t it?

Summer: Oh, I couldn’t sleep. I’m starting to wonder if it’s a good idea or a bad idea to live upstairs from a bar.

Kyle: Hmm.

Summer: Not having a good night?

Kyle: I’m okay.

Summer: That’s not what I asked you.

[ Kyle scoffs ]

Kyle: I’m not having the best night of my life. No.

Summer: Well… would it make it better or worse if I joined you?

Ashley: Are you gonna let them get away with this? Really? You’re just gonna stand there?

Traci: Honestly, I don’t know what I’m gonna do, ashley, you’re breaking my heart. But we don’t have time for that. We’ve got to find out what’s going on with you.

Ashley: I’ll tell you what’s going on with me. I’m being held hostage in my own home. Now, I can understand this one doesn’t give a damn about me, but you’re supposed to be my sister!

Diane: Ashley, I do care what happens to you. But you are hurting these people who love you by attacking them instead of letting them in.

Ashley: Just shut up! This is abuse. Plain and simple. You say you love me, then get them to back off.

Traci: Jack, it’s too much. It’s too much. This is not what I had in mind when I called you together. It’s tearing her apart.

Jack: It’s killing me, too. What choice do we have?

Ashley: Don’t talk about me like I’m not here!

Traci: Who are you calling?

Jack: I am trying to reach sharon.

Billy: That’s good. She can tell us how to turn this thing around.

Ashley: Well, I could probably tell you that, too, but I guess what I have to say doesn’t matter.

[ Phone rings ]

Jack: Sharon, thank god.

Sharon: Jack, your message sounded urgent. What’s wrong?

Jack: Look, I know it’s late.

Sharon: Look, whatever it is, I want to help.

Jack: Well, we have a bit of a family emergency, and we could really use your expertise. Is there any chance you could come out to the house right now?

Sharon: No problem. I’m on my way.

Jack: Thank you.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: Sharon’s expertise? In what? Pouring coffee? Handing out muffins? Why would you bring in another outsider?

Jack: An outsider is exactly what we need right now. Someone with an objective opinion who can help us keep this from escalating any further than it already has.

Ashley: What have I done to you? Why are you so afraid of me? What crime have I committed? All I’m trying to do is live my own life, and it’s just thrown you into this panic!

Billy: Ashley, look, there’s something going on, okay? And I think you know it, too. And– and you’re trying really hard to deny it. I don’t know if you’re scared or you’re embarrassed, but you don’t have to be, okay? We’re your family. We love you. We’re just trying to help you.

Ashley: Don’t try to act like I’m supposed to just think this is, like, normal. When was the last time you were locked in your house, billy? When was the last time you were held against your free will?

Billy: Ashley, I’m not–

Ashley: Don’t talk to me! You’re not listening to me, I’m not going to listen to you.

Ash: We have to stop her.

Ashley: No one’s listening to me! What I say doesn’t matter. You are all so vile and so cruel, and I don’t know what I did to you to make you treat me this way.

Traci: Ashley, I wish that you could hear yourself. See what we see. Hear what we hear. I know you’re struggling. But if you would stop fighting us, we could get to the bottom of this together.

Ashley: It doesn’t matter what I say. It doesn’t matter. You are all believing something that’s not even real, and you’re just waiting for little dr. Sharon to– to show up here and tell you what you want to hear.

Jack: You promised traci you would speak to a professional. This is a way of fulfilling that promise.

Ashley: And I will, jack! I will! Someone of my own choosing, not your ex-wife, the barista!

Billy: Okay. Tomorrow, we will get you a therapist of your own choosing. I promise you that.

Jack: Yes. And our job right now is to keep you safe, to get you through tonight.

Ashley: Okay, sure. Thank you so much. And sharon’s going to help me do that. Sharon. She’s not even a practicing professional.

Traci: But she’s trained in this field, and she can share her thoughts.

Ashley: Oh, she can share her thoughts. Thoughts that matter more than mine. I don’t know who you are. You’re not my family. I will never forgive you for this betrayal. No.

Ash: Ashley, wake up!

[ Ash groans ] Please wake up! She’s freaking out. She’s acting really weird. She doesn’t sound like you, and they know it. If you don’t do something really, really soon, they’re going to send us away to one of those scary places, then I won’t be able to protect you, but it’s got to happen soon! It has to happen soon before it’s too late. Ashley!

[ Ash grunts ] Ashley!

Diane: I know this is breaking your heart, but ashley doesn’t mean what she’s saying. She’s really not herself right now.

Ash: Ashley! Wake up! Uhhh.

Jack: Don’t worry about me. I’m worried about ashley. And you.

Diane: Me? I’m fine.

[ Jack sighs ]

Jack: I don’t know what’s happening with my sister, but there’s no reason you should have to put up with all of this. In fact, if you wanted to spend the night at the club, I would understand that. Maybe it’s a good idea.

Diane: If you want me to go, I’ll go, but I’d rather stay. You and I are in this together. And I meant what I said. If ashley has more rage than she needs to vent at me, I can take it. She’s just so angry and upset. I don’t know if anything productive can come from this. She’s in such a dark place.

Jack: And we have to pull her back from that edge. And I’m not going to let her anywhere near you until she calms down. I am here to protect you. I will always keep you safe. You know that.

Diane: I know that. And I love you for it. But do you really think it’s a good idea to bring sharon into the mix, given how much rage ashley’s feeling? Those two have never exactly cared for each other.

Jack: No, they haven’T. But you’re right. Ashley isn’t herself right now. As much as she hates all of us, maybe she would listen to someone else.

Diane: Yeah, but is sharon even qualified to handle this?

Jack: I trust her. Maybe she can give us some insight as to what ashley’s going through, and we can prepare her for what is next.

Ashley: If you care at all about me, please just get me out of this place.

[ Ashley groans ]

Traci: Ash! Ashley! Ashley!

Billy: Hey, hey, hey, hey! It’s okay. Hey.

[ Ashley grunts ] It’s all right.

Summer: Well, I won’t force you to tell me why you’re not having a good night.

Kyle: Mm. I appreciate that. You won’t force me, but you will just sit there quietly until I offer.

Summer: I assume it’s the same reason I couldn’t fall asleep.

Kylee: Oh. Which is?

Summer: We still haven’t found a nanny for harrison.

Kyle: Yeah. Yeah, that– yeah, that– that search isn’t going well, is it?

Summer: No.

Kyle: We have two adults who both have full-time jobs outside the home, one very active child who needs plenty of looking after, and still no nannies waiting in the wings.

Summer: You would think with all the people we’ve met, we would find at least one person that harrison doesn’t glare at.

Kyle: Hmm, well, there is one person he didn’t hate. It’s just not someone that we’ve interviewed.

Summer: Claire.

Kyle: Eh, kid can’t stop talking about her.

Summer: Funny. Neither can I.

Kyle: Those two really clicked, which… kind of makes sense if you think about it.

Summer: Really? I didn’t see any clicking. At all. Mm.

Kyle: You didn’t? I mean, harrison really liked her. I think it was because she has this childlike excitement about everything the rest of us take for granted, like going to coffee with her mother the first time we met her.

Summer: I didn’t notice.

Kyle: Really? I mean, she was like, “oh, boy, I get to go out in public with my mother like normal people.” I think it was because our childhood was such a horror show.

Summer: Wow, you must have really been paying attention to pick up on all of that from just one meeting.

Kyle: I ran into claire and victoria again at society.

Summer: Oh. Let me guess, my sweet, innocent cousin just couldn’t help but fill you in on her tragic backstory. Life with her certifiably crazy aunt jordan.

Billy: It’s okay.

Jack: Hey. Hey. Hey.

Ashley: Get off me. Get off. I was a little bit dizzy, but now I’m fine. Can you blame me? You’ve been badgering me for hours with this so-called intervention of yours. Well, you got to me. Congratulations.

Traci: Why don’t you come and sit down with me?

Ashley: Stop hovering. You’re sucking the air out of the room. I don’t want to sit down. I want to lie down, alone, in my room. Oh, for god’s sakes. What do you think I’m gonna do? You think I’m gonna jump out the window and shimmy down the drain pipe and make a run for it? I just want some peace and quiet. And for what you’ve done to me tonight, I think it’s the least you can give me.

Ash: Ashley, please wake up! You have to wake up before it’s too late. Come on. Wake up. Wake up.

[ Ash groans ] Wake up!

[ Ash grunts, groans ] Oh! Yeah! Oh! That’s a good girl! That’s a good girl! I knew you could do that. I knew you had it in you. Come on. You know what you got to do. Please! You know what you got to do. Come on, ashley. Get up. Wake up! Please! Ashley. I knew you could do it.

[ Ashley groans ] Please!

Ashley: Oh! Oh!

Traci: Ashley. Oh, my gosh! Ashley.

Jack: Ashley, ashley, we are here for you.

Traci: Speak to us. Come on. What is it?

Jack: All of us are here for you.

Traci: Speak to us. Ashley.

Ashley: What’s happening? What’s going on? If advanced lung cancer

Jack: Ashley… you are here in our home with everyone who loves you.

Ashley: Why?

Traci: Why are you here?

Ashley: Why are you all standing around like something’s wrong with me?

Traci: Well, you got lightheaded, and you were on your way to your room to lie down, and then you fainted.

Ashley: No, I mean before that. I mean, how did I– how did I get here?

Billy: You don’t remember? What– what do you remember?

Ashley: I’m not sure, but I– I know that– that we weren’t like this.

Diane: We were talking, and things had gotten intense or– are you saying that you don’t remember any of that? We need to get her to the hospital.

Ashley: I’m not going anywhere unless you tell me what’s going on. How long have I been here? What did I miss?

Jack: Okay, we will tell you everything you want to know later. Ju– right now, just relax. Take it easy.

Ashley: How am I supposed to take it easy, jack, when you’re starting to terrify me?

Billy: I think ashley’s right. I think we just need to give her a little break so she doesn’t get overloaded. She just had another blackout.

Traci: You told them this happened to me before?

Kyle: Yes. I admit it. After all you found out about claire, I wanted to know more. So when I ran into her and victoria at society, I decided to get more info.

Summer: And?

Kyle: I really got to hand it to her. Claire laid it all out there. Everything she did, everything she went through, she holds a lot of regret and shame. But she’s doing everything she can to make amends. And be part of the newman family.

Summer: Wow. Two whole chats with the girl, and you’re already on her side.

Kyle: Her side? For what?

Summer: I– I don’t know. To– to be harrison’s nanny? Or to try to convince me to tolerate her? Which fyi, if it’s option b, you’re gonna have to get in line.

Kyle: I’m not on her side. But it sounds like someone else is.

Summer: Yeah. She has won over everyone else in the family, but I am just the cold-hearted cousin too skeptical to welcome her with open arms.

Kyle: Okay, everyone in the family is lobbying on her behalf, or… everyone in the world in general?

Summer: You know what I think is interesting?

Kyle: Hmm.

Summer: Who gets forgiven. And for what. And how long it takes. I think it says a lot. I’m actually really bored of this conversation.

Kyle: Hmm.

Summer: What should we talk about now?

Kyle: Okay, I’m gonna say one last thing about claire, and then I promise I will stop.

Summer: Go ahead.

Kyle: When I mentioned how much harrison likes her…

Summer: Yes?

Kyle: …I wasn’t pushing her to be a nanny candidate. It was just an observation.

Summer: Good. Because we both know that we have to agree on harrison’s nanny. Right? And it is never going to be her. All done talking about claire now?

Kyle: Yes. Yes, we are.

Summer: Mm.

Kyle: What would you like to talk about now? Menswear fashion week?

Summer: Well, we could talk about jabot’s summer palette.

Kyle: Hmm.

Summer: Or we could talk about the thing that you don’t want to talk about.

Kyle: And what would that be?

Summer: Whatever’s got you drinking here alone at this hour.

Kyle: Or we could talk about the weather. Did you know, it’s supposed to rain next week?

Summer: Mm. April showers bring may flowers. There, we did the weather. What’s upsetting you, kyle? Is it work? Is it family? Little bit of both?

Traci: Yes, I– I did tell the family that you’ve been having blackouts, but… you knew that already.

[ Doorbell rings ]

Jack: I’ll get that. Thank you for coming, sharon.

Sharon: Oh, no need to thank me, jack. Um, whatever’s going on, I want to help if I can.

Jack: I know therapy is not your focus right now, but any guidance you could give us, I’d be very grateful for.

Sharon: Of course.

Traci: Ashley, I didn’t call the family together to betray your confidence, or for all of us to gang up on you. I did it because it’s what we always do. When one of us is struggling, we all gather together, and we help them through it. And honestly, I thought you were trying to get me off your back because you promised you would get professional help.

Ashley: I– I was planning on it. I was, I swear to you. I– I wasn’t avoiding, I– I don’t remember. Why are you here, sharon? What, is it because of me? Who called her?

Jack: I did.

Ashley: Why, because you think I’m crazy?

Sharon: I am here as a friend, ashley. Nothing more, I promise.

Jack: And what I think, what we all think, is that you have been through so much these last few months, it’s taken something out of you, too much.

Jack: And our concern only seems to make things worse. So I thought maybe having someone more experienced, more objective, might be just the thing to help ease your emotional load.

Ashley: No, I can’t, jack. I’m just– I’m too exhausted, I have to go lay down.

Billy: I think that’s a good idea. I think ashley should go upstairs, and get a little rest.

Ash: I did it! I beat you at your own game. And I won!

Ms. Abbott: You– you have no idea what you’ve done. Auntie, you can’t put that right in the dishwasher.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Kyle: All right, it’s not a very interesting story, but you asked for it. I am alone in a bar at this hour because I left the office after a late meeting, and decided to stop in for a drink.

Summer: You’re right. That is not very interesting… or true. Kyle, I’m your ex-wife. Twice, actually. I know that you’re not usually sitting alone brooding at a bar unless something is really gnawing at you or you’re avoiding going home. So, which is it?

[ Kyle sighs ]

Kyle: You nailed it, actually. It’s both. I feel guilty even thinking this, let alone saying it.

Summer: But?

Kyle: But I am having a hard time working at jabot… as a subordinate of my mother.

Summer: Oh. I mean, fair enough. Well, I get it.

Kyle: Clearly you do not.

Summer: Yeah, no, not really, since you were the one that pushed for this in the first place.

Kyle: I was being noble and self-sacrificing. You know, “go, mom.” The way this is playing out, though, she was nowhere near ready to take on the position of co-ceo. And I was not ready to watch her blow the opportunity of a lifetime.

Summer: Well, you’ve held that position in the past. So if anybody knows what goes into it, it’s you. And this is your mom we’re talking about. So I know you were pulling for her. But if it’s your opinion that she’s in over her head, I’m sure you’re not alone in that. Have you talked to jack?

Kyle: He doesn’t see it or doesn’t want to. And it’s causing a lot of tension between mom and me.

[ Summer sighs ]

Summer: After working with my mom at marchetti, I can sympathize, believe me.

Kyle: I mean, when i discreetly try to clean up after a mistake she’s made, I’m the jerk who’s overstepped or looking for fault where there is none. And it’s not just that she’s screwed up, it’s that… I’m making her look bad. And make it clear, I’m the one keeping an eye out, saving the day. Honestly… she’s not wrong.

Jack: You know what? Billy’s right, I think we have stressed you to the point of exhaustion. That’s on us, and I apologize. Why don’t you go upstairs, get some rest, and know we all love you very much.

Sharon: Maybe one of you should go with her.

Traci: Um, I will do it. Come on, ashley, let’s go upstairs, and get you tucked in.

Jack: Here we go.

[ Whispering ] Thank you. Okay, I played along, because you seem to have a reason to want ashley out of the room. Why would you not want her to talk to sharon?

Billy: I just think it’s fair that sharon… knows what ashley’s been going through before she goes up there and talks to her. And I think I may know what’s going on.

[ Ash blows a raspberry ]

Ash: Don’t be such a sore loser, you were making a big fat mess of everything.

Ms. Abbott: I had everything under control except for one tiny, little setback. You should have let me stay in control so I could finish this thing. The most dangerous thing for ashley is to be around those people that are questioning her, and doubting her.

Ash: You are way more dangerous than they are.

Ms. Abbott: They don’t know what’s right for her, stupid. They think they do, but they’re wrong. I’m the only one that can protect her, and make things right again.

Traci: Ashley, look what I found in your closet, oh, my gosh, do you remember this? This is the quilt I made you for your 21st birthday. I had no idea you still had this.

[ Laughs ] Here we go.

[ Ashley sniffling ] I’m so glad that I finally get to do this for you for a change. Do you remember all those nights you used to tuck me in when we were little girls?

[ Chuckles ] You would sneak into my room after everybody else was asleep.

[ Sighs ] We would talk until way past our bedtimes about all the dreams we hoped to have that night. For me, it was always the family I wanted to have when I grew up, you know, and raising ponies.

[ Laughs ] And for you, you always wanted to grow up to be a professional go-go dancer and a marine biologist. Do you remember, ashley?

[ Ashley sobbing ]

Ashley: I’m so scared. Traci… I need help.

Traci: I’m here, honey, it’s– I’m here, aww.

If you have chronic

kidney disease you can reduce

Summer: Kyle, you’ve worked so hard to accept your mom back into your life, and you’ve finally accomplished that. You’re trying to show her up now after being so supportive–

Kyle: I hate feeling all this resentment. I mean, she’s my mother. I love her, but every time I try to move on, let it go, it just seems to get worse.

Summer: Can I be honest? I kind of had a feeling something like this would happen, the moment that I heard that jack promoted her.

Kyle: How the hell did you know that?

Summer: Because I know you. And I’m sure you did have the best of intentions when you pushed for your mom to take the position that should have been yours. And who knows, maybe you wouldn’t be feeling so much resentment if she were nailing the job, but… she’s not. And how could she? Let’s face it, she didn’t exactly get it based off of her resume.

Kyle: Well, she has some qualifications. The biggest one being my dad likes working with her.

[ Laughs ] Depending on her, he doesn’t have to share power. She’s happy being second position as long as I’m a distant third.

Summer: Great, so this is working out for jack now, but can’t last forever. Not that jack would ever admit that.

Kyle: Yeah, that’ll never happen. So I’m stuck. Back off and let her screw up, which will hurt the company, and it’ll drive me nuts, or do I try to clean up after her in some more low-key way? I– I don’t know what to do.

Summer: Okay, those are not real options. The only choice you have… walk away before you reach a breaking point, or you stand up. You prove to everyone what they already know. That it’s you, not diane, who deserves to be jack’s co-ceo at jabot.

Ms. Abbott: You stupid little bitch. You’ve destroyed all of my hard work. Thanks to you waking ashley up, her family thinks the only way to protect her is to send her to fairview. And what do you think happens to us, powerless? And all of our efforts to save her from tucker are gone. You think it was tough being chained to a cot? You just wait. You just wait until you find yourself all alone, in a corner, wrapped up tight in a straightjacket. You ruined everything!

Jack: It was a fraught situation that none of us intended.

Billy: Ashley was angry. She was combative.

Diane: She claimed that we refused to listen to her.

Billy: And that the whole evening was a betrayal.

Jack: She accused billy and me of holding her hostage when we didn’t allow her to leave.

Sharon: And then she had no memory of it?

Jack: No, no, didn’t even remember how she got here or why we were gathered in the first place.

Billy: Hey, how is she?

Traci: Poor thing, she’s so drained emotionally and physically. She went to sleep pretty quickly.

Jack: Well, good for her. I’m sure it helped that you were there with her, thank you.

Traci: Thank you, I hope so. So they’re getting you all caught up?

Sharon: Yes, I’m sure there’s a lot more to the story, but I get the gist of it. Yes, I’m really sorry for what ashley and all of you are going through. I know how terrifying it must be. Um, you said before that she thought you were trying to lock her up, so she’s refused to speak with a professional?

Traci: Well, tonight I think that would be true, but before, when ashley was more herself, she wanted to get help. These– these blackouts are terrifying her.

Sharon: She’s having blackouts?

Jack: Uh, we were about to get to that.

Traci: Yes, they are frightening her, of course. Uh, but she was out all night, and couldn’t recall a thing. She promised me that she was going to go see a specialist.

Sharon: But then she didn’t follow through.

Traci: She doesn’t even remember now why she didn’T. It’s as if we’re dealing with two ashleys.

Billy: Or maybe it’s more than that. Hellmann’s real mayonnaise.

Kyle: It’s a bold move. Are you telling me to turn on my mother?

Summer: I also said you could just walk away.

Kyle: Uh-huh.

Summer: Believe it or not, my opinion of diane has softened since she first got to town. I mean, will I ever completely trust her? We both know the answer to that.

Kyle: Yes, yes, we do.

Summer: Whatever, go ahead, and say it, I’m the skeptical one that doesn’t trust easily, whether we’re talking about ex-mothers-in-law or crazy cousins.

Kyle: Oh, I was not going to say that at all.

Summer: Yes, I did think from the jump that diane should not have taken this job. What she should have done is turned down jack’s offer, and insisted that he gave the position back to you. I mean, to take a job that she’s not even remotely qualified for, and to take it from her son, no less? It– it was self-serving and arrogant. And kyle, it was doomed to fail from the start. Whether jack knows it or not, I know it, and so do you. With as much as jabot means to all of the abbotts, can you really afford to have diane in this position of power without the ability to handle it?

Kyle: You’re right. You’re right, this is never going to work. If I don’t do something, I will suffer. The company will suffer, and so will the family. There’s no way around it. I either walk away, or take what should have been mine in the first place.

Jack: Wait, that’s what you think? That ashley splintered? That we’re dealing with dual personalities?

Billy: I’m definitely not gonna diagnose ashley, okay? I’m not going to do that, but… I think it’s pretty clear that we all witnessed two very different personas here tonight, right? I mean, even the threat to go after tucker. Ashley apparently referred to herself in third person. I had a very odd run-in with her at society where I walked away from that, thinking that I just had a conversation with a teenager, okay? And I didn’t want to make a big deal out of it, because I didn’t want to project my own experience onto her.

Traci: Your own experience?

[ Billy sighs ]

Jack: Might as well go ahead, and tell her.

Billy: Okay, um, a few years ago, I went through a pretty dark period. And I was– I was blacking out. And I would lose whole chunks of time. And I was out and about, you know, while these blackouts would occur, and– and I was not doing good things.

Traci: When was this, billy?

Billy: It was years ago, but it was after delia’s death, and… the truth is, I thought I had dealt with everything. But I– I hadn’t, and I was hallucinating, seeing delia’s ghost.

Traci: Oh, billy.

Billy: I was getting into bar fights. There was one– one particular time that I woke up in the chancellor mansion with no idea how I got there, what I was doing there. There was another… really bad night that I’m not gonna get into. But I was still blaming adam for delia’s death, and I wanted nothing more than to hurt him, to, uh, get my revenge.

Sharon: Billy, if you need to take a moment…

Billy: It’s okay, it’s just– look, I got some very serious therapy. And– and they treated me for dissociative identity disorder. And I’m lucky, because I got help. And I honestly don’t know what would’ve happened if I didn’t, I know one thing for sure, victoria would’ve banned me from seeing the kids, there’s no doubt about that. And she would’ve been right to do it.

Jack: But you did the work. You found your way to the other side of it, and I will forever be proud of you for it.

Billy: Look, ashley’s stronger than I am, okay? And we all love her so much, and we’re all here for her, so I know, I’m telling you right now, she’s gonna be okay.

Jack: So what do you think, sharon, you think there’s a chance this is even a possibility?

Sharon: Billy is absolutely right. There are similarities. But none of us can diagnose ashley, including me. Um, it could be did. But there are other possibilities. And this is far too serious for guesswork, I am going to make some calls first thing in the morning, and get you a list of referrals. Ashley needs to see a professional right away, obviously.

Jack: Thank you, sharon. We are so grateful, listen, the ashley we saw tonight is going to fight us every step of the way. How would you suggest we get over those hurdles?

Traci: No, I don’t think so, jack, I promise you, that ashley I took upstairs, and tucked into bed, she will go along with this, 100%. She wants help, she’s ready. Our sister is in there. I just know it. I tried to reach in, and find her, but I couldn’T. It– it’s like she’s lost. And I have never seen her so fragile or– or so terrified. We’ve got to help her before it’s too late.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: I hope you can understand that we have your best interests at heart.

Traci: Please, sit down. We’re just trying to help.

Ashley: I think I’ll stay standing, thanks. This is your idea of helping?

Billy: What do you want?

Tucker: I’d like to listen in.

Billy: Fine, if that’s what you call it.

Ashley: Well, isn’t this just peachy? The gang’s all here. So, this is an actual intervention, right? You included tucker, of all people. You must be desperate. And you agreed? What makes you think I’m gonna listen to anything he has to say?

Jack: Whatever he is doing here has nothing to do with us.

Tucker: That’s true. I came of my own volition. I wanted to speak with your family, but I think we all have the same thing in mind.

Ashley: So, it’s just a complete coincidence that you’re all staring at me with so much pity in your eyes?

Jack: No, none of us came here to trap you.

Traci: Jack’s telling the truth.

Ashley: It’s called a 51-50, when you try to put somebody away.

Tucker: Ashley…

Billy: I think it’s time to leave, tucker.

Ashley: Yeah, you know what? You don’t speak for me. Go ahead, tucker. What do you have to say for yourself?

Tucker: Everyone in this room is worried about you, ashley.

Ash: This is bad. This is so, so bad. Tucker can’t be there right now. What if she does what she’s planning on doing and she does it right this minute?

Ashley: So?

Jack: Ashley, just ignore tucker. He is leaving now.

Billy: Tucker.

Tucker: Ashley, your family loves you. They want what’s best for you. I think you should listen to what they have to say.

Ashley: So, you’re in charge of this little shindig, tucker? How do you feel about that, jack? I know. I bet you’re going to hold him responsible for this little get-together. But don’t think any of you are gonna get off the hook. I’m going to hold you all responsible for this ambush for a very long time.

Jack: Ambush? We came together for you, not against you, to discuss this before we approached you. You have my word.

Diane: Ashley, think about it. How could we have planned any kind of ambush if we didn’t know where you were or what time you were coming home?

Ashley: Please stop talking, diane. It makes my head hurt every time you open your mouth. You guys, I mean, honestly, the next time that you plan an intervention, could you please just run the guest list by me first?

Traci: Ashley, diane is concerned about you, too.

Ashley: Well, I’m just starting to choke on all this concern, traci.

Tucker: Ashley, do you recall coming to me recently and telling me you wanted to get back together with me, both professionally and personally?

Ashley: When was this exactly?

Tucker: And then do you also recall changing your mind and telling me you wanted nothing more to do with me, only to flip back yet again?

Ashley: Oh, god. Billy, weren’t you gonna show him the door?

Tucker: And then also your recent conversations with audra.

Ashley: Oh, audra. The town bicycle. She’s got a brain the size of a pea and you’re gonna take her word over mine?

Tucker: Okay, I’m gonna ask one question, and then, yes, I will leave. Uh, just today, you said to audra that I should be worried because she means to do me harm. Not she, audra. She, you. You were talking about yourself, right? As if ashley were someone else entirely. Do you deny saying any of that? If advanced lung cancer

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Audra: Thanks again.

Sally: You made it.

Audra: Hey.

Sally: Hi.

Audra: Hey. Of course I did. Um, I need this like you have no idea.

Sally: Oh. Sensing a tone.

Audra: What kind of tone?

Sally: Like an I need to vent before I explode tone. Which I have some experience with that. And we cannot let you explode.

Audra: Just please remember you asked for it. Oh, but I– I’m a mess. Okay, I am a total mess. My emotions are just all over the place. And, um, I– I– I just don’t– don’t know what to do. Um, I’m usually always in control. You know, always ahead of the curve. But this…

Sally: Tucker’s found a way to weasel his way back into your heart, even though you said you were absolutely done with him.

Audra: You know, hearing it out loud makes it worse.

Sally: What did he do now?

Audra: He asked me to marry him.

Ashley: Boy, this is embarrassing. Well, not for me. For you. I’m gonna sleep like a baby tonight and get on with my life, but all of you have to live with how you’ve treated me. And you should all be very ashamed of yourselves.

Jack: We just wanna get you through this.

Ashley: There’s nothing to get through.

Traci: That’s not true. Ashley, you’ve told me yourself.

Billy: Ashley, what tucker just said, is– is that true? Did all of those things happen?

Ashley: Would you please not treat me like I’m some kind of wounded bird? It’s insulting.

Tucker: Hey, I understand why you feel targeted right now.

Ashley: Do you really? Well, that’s because I am being targeted.

Tucker: Except that I can back-up everything I just said. Certainly the club has security footage of you entering my room uninvited when I wasn’t there. Uh, I have a text from you saying you wanted to get together and meet, followed by a text a short time later saying you never wanted to see me again. Now, I’d prefer not to have to produce that kind of evidence for your family, but if it will do some good–

Ashley: I think you should. I would actually like you to. I want them all to see how i entertain myself by toying with him and how his little ego just kind of laps it all up.

Tucker: This is what you said to audra. I wrote it down. Um, “I’m not who you think I am. Just tell me where tucker is so I can warn him. You have to keep tucker away from her.” Can you explain that to me? To all of us?

Ashley: You’re in my home now, buddy. How dare you interrogate me? And you’re all letting him.

Jack: This is not what any of us want. We wanna help you. Just explain to us what’s happening to you.

Billy: Ashley, so far all you’ve done is deflect and distract. There’s gotta be a reason for that.

Ashley: I have explained it all. You just are choosing not to believe it. And as far as what audra has said, I told you at the bar, tucker, I had a couple martinis on an empty stomach. I got a little silly, so sue me!

Billy: Okay, tucker, I think we’ll take up from here. Please, a little discretion.

Tucker: Yes, of course, but… I have to take that threat very seriously, no matter how much booze is involved.

Ash: Are you kidding me? What, I can’t even get off this stupid cot now? I hate you! You’re evil! Ashley! Ashley, wake up! Don’t you understand? She’s gonna kill tucker. She’s gonna blame it on audra, but she’s gonna murder him! Ashley! Ugh! Beyond covering grays my color needs to suit me.

Sally: I definitely did not see that coming. But since you’re here having a drink with me and not with him.

Audra: I might have choked.

Sally: Because the ring was so bright and shiny? But once you got your voice back, you said…

Audra: No.

Sally: Yeah, of course, you did.

Audra: Yeah, I’m– I’m not getting married, you know?

Sally: To him or to anyone?

Audra: No one. Like, why should I?

Sally: That is a conversation for the next drink. But for now, just– why don’t you tell me what you said?

Audra: Well, that yes, we have magic. But we don’t need marriage in order to be great. It might actually ruin us.

Sally: Okay, those are very strong words.

Audra: And since when have we ever been a normal couple? You know, trying to bend to that would be ridiculous. We wouldn’t be us anymore.

Sally: Yeah, I mean, I– I see the logic in that, but… I mean, tucker’s a romantic, seems like, and he adores you. And he definitely sees himself as the marrying type, even if you don’T. How did he take the rejection?

Audra: I’m not sure.

Sally: Well, you two just sound great at communicating.

Audra: I– I made it clear to him that this wasn’t a rejection of him. That we can still be a power couple, just without all the courthouse paperwork.

Sally: Did he buy that?

Audra: He was disappointed, but he didn’t push back.

Sally: I’m stunned. ‘Cause from all I’ve heard, he doesn’t really strike me as someone who takes no for an answer.

Audra: I mean, he did vow to stage more romantic proposals until I was ready to give in.

Sally: Well, he’s definitely in for a lot of rejection if you’re dead set against marriage. But other than that, that does sound pretty romantic. Every waking moment for tucker will be about pledging his undying love to you.

Audra: Yeah, except one thing. I truly believe that ashley is still on his mind.

Ashley: So now your girlfriend is saying I’m a danger to you? That sounds like slander. By the way, there was no threat.

Traci: Ashley–

Ashley: Except audra is clearly threatened by me.

Traci: Take a breath. We’re not the enemy.

Ashley: I have given you all the information you could possibly need. Whether you choose to believe it or not is on you. I can see you’re upset. I’m sorry. I admit it, I haven’t, um… I haven’t reacted well to any of this. Maybe it’s just time for us to close this chapter. I think we should go hash this out privately, and then we can wash our hands of each other for good.

Traci: No, no, no, you are not leaving this house right now.

Ashley: Please stop. I know that you’re here because you care about me. I’m grateful for that. Can’t we just talk? Please? I’ll explain my behavior, and then we can go our separate ways. I mean, that’s the way to end this.

Ash: Ashley! Listen to me! She’s out there right now asking to talk to tucker alone so she can kill him! You have to wake up so you can stop her! You’re our only hope! Ashley! Ashley!

[ Serene music playing ]

Sally: So, this is just a question. But is tucker really focused on ashley, or… are you just looking for a reason to turn him down?

Audra: I don’t need an excuse to not get married. It’s not like it’s mandatory.

Sally: Okay, yeah, no, that’s settled. Thank you. Okay, so then, what? He thinks that she has mental issues or that she’s faking it? I’m confused.

Audra: Yeah, so was I. Someone like ashley abbott doesn’t suddenly fall apart. You know, that’s why I thought it was a ploy to grab tucker’s sympathy. You know, but now I’ve seen first hand. Something is just off. She is not well, mentally or emotionally.

Sally: That’s a really big assumption. If you say that to the wrong person, it could get really messy.

Audra: Yeah, but I’m– I’m saying it to you. And I– I have my reasons. She was already spinning out after paris. She told anyone with a pulse how violent and evil tucker was. And then, you know, she suddenly accepts the truth. That tucker’s version of the fight is actually what happened, not her warped version of it. You know, when it all started, we thought that she was just exaggerating to make tucker look bad. But it turns out that, you know, she actually believed things happened the way she said.

Sally: That’s intense.

Audra: Okay, yeah, so she starts apologizing, right? Trying to reconnect with him, wanting to start over.

Sally: Wait, just like forget everything? Like all her assumptions and fury?

Audra: Yeah, and then she turns right around and tells tucker to stay away from her forever. She’s just…

Sally: Yeah, no, those are some very mixed messages.

Audra: Yeah, back and forth. You know, she goes from trying to mark her territory to pretending like she never said a word.

Sally: Yeah, I mean, that’s not normal behavior. Definitely not for ashley.

Audra: And then today, things got so wild. She kept talking about herself in the third person. She– she kept saying things like, oh, she’s pretending like she still loves tucker, but it’s all a lie. All she wants to do is hurt tucker. It is so bizarre. And then she said something about she thinks that that’s the only way we can protect ashley.

Sally: She? Okay, this gives me goosebumps.

Audra: And check this out. Then tucker showed up and she changed her entire demeanor. She pretended like it was all a joke. Look, I’ve been through bad breakups before, so I know how they can mess you up. But she’s beyond that.

Sally: Yeah, based on all this, you’re not wrong. Tucker probably is focused on ashley, but not in like a “I love you and I want you back way.” More like I’m worried and you need help. Man, this must be breaking her family’s heart.

Billy: Yeah, ashley, going off with tucker right now is not a good idea.

Traci: You absolutely need your family around you right now.

Jack: You don’t owe him anything. No reassurances, no explanations. You– you have nothing to discuss with him.

Ashley: You have no idea what I think or what I feel.

Traci: Then tell us.

Ashley: Why? So you can judge me?

Billy: We’re not trying to judge you, ash.

Ashley: Really? Even if I’ve decided I need to give my marriage another chance?

Jack: You don’t want him back. You can’T.

Ashley: Come on, tucker, let’s go. Let’s go talk.

Tucker: No, ashley, I’m sorry, they’re right. Meeting in private would be a mistake. Um… there is something I think you should know, that I think you all should know. I’ve asked audra charles to marry me.

Audra: You know, tucker is all invested in ashley’s sanity right now. It’s part of so many, if not all, the conversations that we have.

Sally: In between him pledging his love to you and buying you rings.

Audra: Yeah, actually, yes.

Sally: And that bugs you? Makes you jealous?

Audra: Not jealous, exactly, but it does make me wonder.

Sally: Go on.

Audra: Yeah, if tucker’s sudden marriage proposal was more about ashley and less about me.

Ashley: So, you asked her to marry you?

Tucker: Mm.

Ashley: Is the ink even dry on our annulment papers? What’d she say?

Tucker: All you need to know is that I proposed to her.

Billy: Okay, tucker. You’re done.

Tucker: Yeah, so… whatever we had, it’s in the past. We’re not gonna get it back. And I think that’s better for all of us.

Jack: Gee, why do I get the feeling that that’s the real reason you came by, to drop this little bomb?

Tucker: No, jack. In fact, I was on the fence about whether or not to tell you at all. To tell you. But I decided that if the notion that you and I might get back together sometime in the future is somehow contributing to your conflict, then i thought it would be best for you to know, for you all to know. No, I came here to make sure that you had your family’s support and that you all knew what the situation was, and i just sincerely hope, ashley, that you get the help you need.

Ashley: Oh, god.

Jack: As if we need you to tell us anything about our sister.

Diane: Okay, tucker. You’ve done your part. Now, do everyone a favor and just leave.

Jack: Ashley, please don’t get your back up. We are all on your side. Will you please, finally, let us in? ()

[Shaking]

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Sally: So, you think that tucker proposed to you because of ashley? I’m not really sure I see the connection.

Audra: Well, you know, that he was making a point. “Oh, hi, ashley. Clearly, I am unavailable and have moved on. Now, please go see a shrink.” And a message to me. “See how much I don’t love ashley and do love you.”

Sally: Wow. Yeah, I mean, that’s putting a lot of meaning into, will you marry me?

Audra: You know, I get why he’s concerned about her mental health. He feels responsible for whatever she’s going through. You know, he insisted that she was the center of his universe. Made a huge show of basically worshipping her. And so, they go off to their little honeymoon. It goes to pieces. And so, I think he feels like he’s the reason why she’s fallen apart.

Sally: I mean, after everything I’ve heard about tucker, I– I– I didn’t know he had it in him to feel bad about something like that.

Audra: Same. But he’s trying to play the good guy, you know? Pushing her to get help. But she’s just fighting it every step of the way.

Sally: Yeah, I mean, sometimes the people that need help are the last ones to admit it. But she has a family that loves her, and I feel like she would listen to them way before she would listen to tucker.

Audra: Yeah, I tried to convince him of that. I almost thought I did. But he just can’t let it go.

Sally: So, where is he now?

Audra: I know exactly where he’s at.

Sally: Well, wherever he went, he’s back now.

Audra: Hm.

Billy: Look, um, tucker’s timing was awful. It always is, but the fact that we are all on the same page as him, that says something, ash.

Ashley: Flip flopping on your opinion of tucker. Somebody get billy a straitjacket quick.

Traci: Ashley, ashley, stop it. Okay, we get that you’re angry. And I just have to believe you’re acting this way because deep down inside, you know we’re right. Think about it. Your threats to audra, you can claim that they’re a joke, but taken at face value, how would they look to you? That tucker has to be careful, and then talking about yourself in such a strange way.

Ashley: Why do you have to take everything I say so seriously?

 

Traci: There is no humor in suggesting that your ex has to be careful and that “she” is going to hurt him. What did these threats even mean? You told me that you were gonna get close to tucker and try to take his company away from him. Is that what these threats are all about? And how are you gonna steal tucker’s company?

Ashley: What I told you was in confidence, right? And it was a joke that you took and you twisted it into something else.

Billy: No, no, traci did the right thing. Okay, that’s information that we need to know as your family.

Ashley: Oh, right. I– I bet I’m gonna be a character in your next novel. Right, trace? The sister of the heroine, the deranged sister, who you have to stick in the tower so she can howl at the moon. Howl!

Traci: Oh, just stop it, ashley, stop.

Ashley: I don’t even know who you are.

Traci: Well, I’ll tell you. I am your sister who adores you, and i hate that I had to betray your confidence, but I’m terrified for you and I needed the family’s advice. These people, your family, who love you and care about you as much as I do.

Ashley: These people, so loving and so nurturing, as if this is my safe place.

Traci: Ashley, I only said what I did because I realized I can’t handle this myself. You’re having blackouts. This is so serious. And you promised me you would see a doctor.

Ashley: You didn’t give me a chance, though, did you, traci? You ran right to jack and billy and even diane. Talk about betrayal. I don’t think I can ever forgive you. I just want to know. I wanna hear it from you. Do you think I’m nuts?

Ash: You have to wake up. Please. She’s completely out of control, ashley. She’s even threatening to make me disappear. But she can’t do that, right? She’s not stronger than you. She can’t, right?

Ashley: To see you all looking at me like this, I’ve never felt so alone. Kerendia presents the abc’s of ckd.

Tucker: Hello, ladies. Hi.

Sally: Hi.

Tucker: Sally, right?

Sally: Yeah, tucker.

Tucker: Yes, that’s me.

Sally: Nice to meet you.

Tucker: Nice to meet you, finally, yeah.

Audra: So, where have you been?

Tucker: Oh, in my secret lair, doing the usual, you know, scheming, plotting. Being generally nefarious. You know how it is.

Sally: Yeah, naturally. Right, yeah. Well, I’m, uh, I’m actually on my way out, but it’s really nice to meet you.

Tucker: Nice to meet you.

Sally: And we’ll talk soon.

Audra: Yeah, okay.

Tucker: Good night.

Sally: Bye, good night.

Tucker: I would love a drink. Um, looks like I need to catch up with you, though.

Audra: Hm.

Tucker: Hi there. How are you? Uh, scotch. Neat. Double.

Audra: Water.

Tucker: Yeah.

Audra: Thank you. So?

Tucker: So, I went to the abbott house.

Audra: They didn’t throw you out?

Tucker: No, I was able to leave willingly. I did my best to let them know what the situation was with ashley.

Audra: Oh, I see. How did that go?

Tucker: Oh, a barrel of laughs, man. Thank you very much. When I got there, ashley was already there, and it appeared as if they were in the middle of an intervention.

Audra: Hm.

Tucker: Yeah.

Audra: That sounds brutal. But at least her family knows she has a problem and are trying to solve it.

Tucker: Except that a cup of tea and a warm shoulder to cry on is not gonna do it. She needs professional help. And the sooner, the better.

Audra: Right. So, you went there only to find ashley’s own family already has it under control. Yeah, no need for you to be there. Just an outsider in the way.

Tucker: Yes. Thank you, audra. As subtle as always.

Audra: Meanwhile, I was left venting to a friend.

Tucker: You vented?

Audra: Mm-hmm.

Tucker: What, pray tell, did you vent about? Not about little old me. You would have nothing to vent about me.

Audra: Oh, no. I had plenty to unload. How you just come with so much baggage. You know, how you think you know everything about me, when clearly you do not. How you’re romantic and charming. Just always choose just the wrong moment to prove that you’re a good man. Basically, I went on and on about how maddening and infuriating you can be.

Tucker: Mm-hmm. Well, what can I say? I’m a catch.

Traci: Ashley. This is not an attack. There is no one in this room who thinks you’ve lost your mind. What we think is that something serious is happening to you that we don’t understand. And we’re just trying to get control of it.

Jack: Whatever it is, we will deal with it.

Billy: Jack’s right, ashley. You know, we’re a full team here for you.

Jack: We will see that you get the help you need.

Ashley: Do you have any idea what this is doing to me? All the memories it’s bringing up. You know, about fairview. When my brain was being picked apart. My life was just being picked apart by strangers.

Traci: Okay, we’re not strangers. We’re your family. We love you.

Ashley: I know you say you want to help me, but the way you’re looking at me, I mean, it just makes me feel like you think I’m broken and like I’m just beyond repair.

Jack: Ash, I hate seeing you like this. I just want to take your pain away. We all do. But none of us can do that on our own. We’re just not equipped. For you to find yourself in a strange hotel room with no recollection of how you got there, that had to be terrifying. And it’s not something we can ignore. We can’t just hope that whatever caused the blackout will go away. Next time, you’ll wake up in an even worse place. Or god forbid, not wake up. And we have to deal with it now, before it gets worse.

Ashley: Worse? You know, it’s interesting that you should say that. I think everyone in here is aware of the sketchy situations you’ve found yourself in over the years. Are you sure you want to start pointing fingers?

Jack: If we’re talking about my use of painkillers, there’s an explanation for my actions. I sought help. I got clean.

Ashley: That any one of you could judge me is just too much. You are looking for trouble that just isn’t there.

Billy: No, we’re not looking for trouble. We see it. And I think you do too.

Traci: And this is about finding solutions and helping you.

Diane: You need to stop lashing out because you’re fearful and angry.

Ashley: I think I told you to not talk.

Billy: Let’s just back it up a little bit, okay?

Ashley: No, I don’t wanna stop this. Why should we? You want judgment, if that’s what you’re after? There’s plenty of it to go around. I think this evening just got interesting.

Tucker: Did you tell sally about my proposal?

Audra: It might’ve come up.

Tucker: Hm. And did you tell her as a result, you tore my heart out of my chest, threw it on the ground and stomped all over it?

Audra: I made it very clear to her that I didn’t turn you down. I turned down the idea of marriage.

Tucker: Yeah, you know, I’ve been thinking, though. Marriage, to me, would be a completely different animal, right? So, I’m thinking maybe she influenced you a little bit, nudged you towards saying yes.

Audra: Unlike you, she respects my decision.

Tucker: I respect your decision. I just don’t agree with it.

Audra: Well, you’re gonna have to learn how to live with it if you wanna be with me because, you know, I’m worth more than a trip to city hall or some big party.

Tucker: That you are.

Audra: Hm.

Tucker: I’m not gonna lie to you, though. It really hurt. When you said no, it just– I wanna spend the rest of my life with you, audra.

Audra: And all that is still on the table. But marriage is not.

Tucker: All right, what the hell. Here’s to us being unconventional.

Audra: Hey. I still want everything with you, okay?

Tucker: Okay.

Audra: Everything. I just, uh… this is what works for me.

Tucker: Then this is what you shall have.

Audra: So, um… do you wanna tell me more about what happened at the abbott house?

Tucker: No, no. No more. I’m done. Don’t need to. The guilt, weight, has been lifted. Whatever’s going on with ashley, the abbott’s will fix it. Moving forward with node-positive

Audra: You know, you never had anything to feel guilty about. You didn’t do anything wrong.

Tucker: Are you kidding? Who are you talking to here? But, you have my word. I’m letting it go.

Audra: Look at me in my eyes and say it.

[ Chair scrapes ]

Tucker: I’m letting it go.

Audra: And now you know ashley is officially her family’s responsibility.

Tucker: And you know ashley isn’t– oh, you didn’t want me to repeat that. And I want you to know, from this day, from this second forward, all my attention, all my focus, is gonna be on… this stunningly beautiful, unmarried woman who I’m just head over heels in love with.

Ashley: Come on, guys, bring it. Let’s see how you stand up to all this scrutiny you’ve been putting me under.

Diane: Ashley, please stop.

Ashley: Hey, diane, what was that name you went under when you were in los angeles? Wasn’t it taylor? Taylor, the friendly neighborhood realtor. You wanna talk about my sanity? Didn’t you have a mental breakdown? You faked your own death, bitch. And then you left your only son to grieve alone.

Diane: Okay, ashley, I did have a breakdown. And then I got help. And those years in therapy saved me. I have nothing to be ashamed of. There is no shame in getting help.

Ashley: Right, well, if this is the result of all of that therapy, I think I’m gonna pass. By the way, you are never, ever gonna be a real member of this family after what you did to kyle.

Jack: That’s enough.

Ashley: Oh, wait, I know what this is. I get it now. You poisoned them against me, didn’t you? You did. You wanted to get me locked away because you know that I see right through you.

Diane: You don’t really mean that.

Ashley: Oh, I do really mean that.

Jack: Diane cares about you. Whether you believe it or not, it is true.

Ashley: Jackie, how far do you think the resentment goes? How far back do you think it goes that you have for me? Do you think it started when you were just a little boy and you realized that I was actually our father’s favorite?

Billy: Okay, ashley.

Ashley: I mean, just how bitter are you?

Billy: It’s pretty clear that you wanna keep pushing buttons here and avoid the situation. Okay, but, uh, but we’re all here for you right now.

Ashley: Oh, thank you so much. It’s so painfully obvious why you would want to undermine me, little brother. You’re just so thrilled that I’ve been put on a lower peg than you, right?

Billy: You feel better? Yeah? ‘Cause you’ve taken a swipe at me now. You’ve taken a swipe at diane, jack. The only person you haven’t taken a swipe at is– is traci, because you can’t do that. Because she loves us all, unconditionally, and she doesn’t want anything from you. She’s only here to help you. So, can you admit that you need help?

Ashley: What if traci has some deep-seated jealousy for me? I mean, it probably goes back to when our father called me his beauty.

Diane: Ashley, that’s enough.

Ashley: Well, I mean, honestly, it was very insensitive of dad.

Diane: All right, all right, all right. You wanna do this? Fine. You and me, ashley, and we can trade insults all night long, and then maybe you’ll wear yourself out and stop hurting these people who love you.

Ashley: Uh, I can’t stand being in the same room with any of you. I’ve gotta get out of here.

Jack: No.

Billy: Whoa, hey.

Jack: Stop, no. You don’t wanna talk right now? Fine. We will all get some rest and calmly discuss this in the morning, but you’re not leaving.

Ashley: Get out of my way, jack. So what? I’m a prisoner in my own home now?

Jack: None of us want this. But if you won’t seek help for yourself, we will bring help to you.

Ashley: Who are you calling?

Ms. Abbott: Who are you calling, jack? Sharon, some other shrink? You will not put me back at fairview.

Ash: Oh, gosh.

Ms. Abbott: You hear me?

Ash: Ashley, please, you have to wake up. Ashley, right now. She’s going to take us all down with her. Please, I don’t want to leave you for good. Ashley! Ashley, wake up!

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Cole: Hey!

Victoria: Hi, cole.

Victor: Hi, cole.

Victoria: Um, thank you for coming.

Cole: Uh, sure thing. Uh, though I figured you’d still be unpacking up at the tack house.

Victoria: Uh, well, it’s coming along slowly.

Cole: Oh, okay. So– so, what’s up? Is there an update on jordan?

Victor: Only that there’s no mention of the woman’s name tonight. All right? Now, we are going to go to the jazz lounge. Nikki and i have an anniversary to plan. And we would like all of you to join us.

Cole: Well, I’d be honored.

Victoria: Uh, listen, I hope that you don’t mind the venue.

Cole: Why would I?

Victoria: Well, I– I wanted to show claire the place.

Cole: Oh, it’s– it’s a great place.

Victoria: And, uh, and I wanted to tell her more about the man that it was named for.

Cole: Oh, so you want to tell her about neil winters and how he almost became a stepfather to her.

Summer: As much as i miss being with harrison at the abbott house, living here does have its perks.

Chance: Yeah, it’s kind of nice having someone else make you drinks sometimes. You want to grab these two by the bar?

Summer: You know, that’s not what I was talking about.

Chance: Oh, no?

Summer: Uh, no. But if you just want to forget about all of that.

Chance: Oh, no, not for a second. Are you kidding me? Come on. Mm.

[ Phone pings ]

Summer: Oh. Okay. Great, finally heard from daniel. Wants to get breakfast tomorrow. God, he must be so upset about getting fired. But leaving lily for heather? I’m not sure exactly what he expected.

Chance: No.

Summer: It’s never gonna be easy and painless for any of them.

Lily: Can I help you?

Daniel: Can we talk?

Lily: I think we’ve said all there is.

Daniel: I want to talk to you about omegasphere. More specifically, princess louisa.

Tucker: I’m really sorry you had to deal with ashley again.

Audra: Don’t apologize. Yeah, I see it now. You’re right. Something strange is happening to that woman. It’s unsettling to watch for anyone. And more so the people who care about her.

Tucker: Yeah. I hope jack and the abbotts can get her the professional help she needs.

Traci: Thank you so much for coming. Um, everyone, I– I– I know it’s late, uh, but this is something I didn’t think could wait.

Diane: Well, it’s nice to be included in the family meeting.

Traci: It affects us all.

Billy: Uh, well, obviously we’re here for a reason, but do we know how long this is going to be? I– I just want to be aware of chelsea. She’s dealing with some stuff with connor.

Traci: I’m so sorry to pull you away. I promise, it’s important.

Jack: So, we’re waiting for ashley, right? I mean, she is the topic, isn’t she?

Traci: I am scared to death for ashley.

Ms. Abbott: I said wake up.

Ash: Hey! You pulled me back in.

Ms. Abbott: Because you’re interfering with my plan, and now I have to do damage control to get us back on track.

Ash: Your plan is dangerous. It’s going to backfire. We’re supposed to protect ashley, not get her into major trouble. My mental health was better.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Summer: I don’t know. I think I’m just worried about how getting fired is going to affect daniel. Yeah, I even thought about calling my mom, but that would be a nightmare for obvious reasons.

Chance: I have been bracing for phyllis to storm into the office when she gets wind of this.

Summer: Oh, you joke. But I’m sure you are worried about the blowback for chancellor-winters. I mean, firing both daniel and heather, that’s a pretty bold move.

Summer: Yeah, I can see it causing some hr issues.

Summer: I’m more worried about daniel emotionally. I don’t think he really thought about all the repercussions of him getting back together with heather.

Chance: Well, people usually don’t when it comes to love.

Summer: You know, omegasphere kind of saved him. He used to be a painter.

Chance: Yeah, I remember you mentioning that.

Summer: Yeah, well, it was his passion, and then his career stalled out, and he fell apart.

Chance: Like the whole struggling artist thing?

Summer: Oh, it was worse than that. He went to this really dark place, he pushed everyone away, and heather tried to stick around as long as she could, but at a certain point, she had to take lucy and move to portugal just to get away from his moods.

Chance: It’s hard to believe that this is the same guy that created our insanely successful gaming platform.

Summer: Princess louisa is what brought him back to himself, and to lucy, and now to heather.

Chance: Maybe it served its purpose. He doesn’t need it anymore.

Summer: Mm. Or maybe having his new career yanked away from him is going to make him spiral down all over again.

Daniel: I get you letting me go and I understand you cutting me loose from omegasphere, but I am begging you to let me keep princess louisa.

Lily: And why would i do that?

Daniel: Because you, more than anyone, know what this means to me. I created this game for my daughter. I made the character in her image, not just artistically, but spiritually, too. I poured all of my love for my daughter and all my pain from messing up my relationship with her into this game. And it was you, it was you who stood by and you cheered me on, and you gave me the opportunity to bring princess louisa to life. That saved me. It brought my daughter back to me. It saved our relationship. It gave me the opportunity to be a father to her again. And you did that. I’m not saying that you shouldn’t be mad at me. I’m just asking you to remember why we built this, and I am begging you, just please don’t take this away from me.

Ms. Abbott: My god, you’re such an idiot. Don’t you see the emotional threat that tucker mccall poses to ashley?

Ash: You don’t intimidate me. I know you’re dangerous, and you’re putting ashley at risk.

Ms. Abbott: She’s vulnerable when she’s around him. And he’s not going anywhere. It’s my job to make sure that he gets out of her life for good.

Ash: You’re gonna make it worse. I know what you’re planning and it scares me.

Ms. Abbott: Because you’re ignorant.

Ash: You’re gross! What if they blame her? Have you ever thought about that? And then we wouldn’t have protected ashley at all.

Ms. Abbott: She won’t be blamed. Our sweet little vessel will be protected.

Ash: Just how are you gonna do that?

Ms. Abbott: Tucker mccall’s bimbo girlfriend. She’s gonna take the fall.

Tucker: Shall we move on to a more pressing topic?

Audra: You know, I’m surprised you didn’t bring up your proposal to me to ashley.

Tucker: Did you want me to?

Audra: You know, I almost brought it up myself. But I can’t believe I’m saying this. It seemed cruel.

Tucker: Even as she continues to push her way into our life?

Audra: What I saw wasn’t just a jealous ex. You know, she’s clearly troubled. Something’s happening to her.

Tucker: Are you saying you felt sorry for her?

Audra: Oh.

Jack: Okay, so ashley has been moody lately. We’ve all discussed that. How did this turn into such a scary problem?

Traci: Okay, first, I think we need to talk about tucker’s warning to her. You know, telling her she needs to get professional help.

Jack: As I said to you, this is another of mccall’s mind games. Now that ashley sees him for who he is, he wants to sow doubt in all of our minds about her mental health. As if she could only be unwell if she wanted nothing to do with him.

Traci: No. Jack, I don’t believe that’s it. I’ve been thinking back to when we were in paris and her behavior once we got home, and I just can’t shake the sense that there is something way bigger going on here than just a mccall ploy. And we would never forgive ourselves if he’s right and– and we just sit back and do nothing.

Jack: I’m sorry, traci. Ashley has warned me too many times lately to butt out.

Diane: It’s true. She’s made it very clear that she’s tired of everyone weighing in with their opinions.

Traci: Isn’t it better to be wrong and sorry than to ignore the possibility? I mean, come on! I can take the heat of ashley’s anger, but I would not be able to live with myself if I ignore warning signs and there are consequences.

Billy: I think that’s fair, traci, but maybe we just give her a little bit of time to work this out on her own as she’s demanded, you know? What’s the urgency?

Traci: Things have got far more dangerous than you know. Hey! It’s your dry skin.

Chance: You know, I was surprised at first that lily and devon would fire them both so quickly, but I thought about it, and… when abby, she cheated on me, I, um… well, I– I guess I understand where lily’s coming from. A betrayal like that, it hurts like hell. And it’s hard to look at it in the face, literally, every day just because you have to run a company.

Summer: I get it. I probably would do the exact same thing as lily, but it doesn’t stop me from worrying about my brother. I just– I don’t know what to do.

Chance: Maybe there is nothing to do other than just be there for him.

Summer: Seems like falling in love doesn’t get any less complicated the more that you do it.

Chance: Yeah, but when love works out, it’s totally worth it. Otherwise, we’d stop after the first time. Wise man.

Chance: Mm, well, I don’t like to brag.

Summer: Uh-uh.

Chance: Now, if I may?

Summer: Of course.

[ Soft jazz music plays ]

Claire: Maybe that’s too awkward for you. When mom suggested telling me about neil, I didn’t know you were coming.

Cole: No, it’s– it’s okay. And there’s no need to explain or protect me. I was there, and I know what happened. I, uh, I wasn’t happy when neil wanted to step in at that time. But now, I can appreciate what he was willing to do. We were young, we made mistakes, or at least I certainly did.

Claire: Maybe, but you’ve been here for me throughout this whole ordeal. You’re the best father I could have ever wanted.

Cole: Thank you. I want you to know your story. All of it. And neil was going to be a part of that story, and he helped your mother through a very tough time. And for that, I will always be grateful.

Victor: Claire… neil was… a truly good man, and a very trusted friend.

Nikki: Yes, we helped each other through some rough times.

Claire: It feels like every day I’m learning about or meeting people who touched my life in ways I didn’t even know about. I can’t wait to learn more.

Jack: Exactly how did things become dangerous?

Traci: Look, I’m– I’m struggling here because I– I– I’m trying not to break ashley’s confidence. She swore me to secrecy.

Billy: Okay, um, I think we all know that if our sister’s safety is a concern, we appreciate you wanting to keep a secret, but to hell with that.

Jack: Come on, out with it.

Traci: Ashley is having blackouts. She’s waking up in strange places with no recollection of how she got there.

Audra: It’s like I was talking to two different people. A frantic, scared little girl, and then seconds later, ashley on steroids. Just in control, above it all. That’s the one you got there in time to see.

Tucker: Hm.

Audra: And it wasn’t just a mood swing. It was jarring.

Tucker: Yeah. Seems like she’s getting worse by the day.

Audra: You know, she said she, or ashley, is planning to hurt you.

Tucker: Yeah, I just– I have a hard time believing she’d actually be physically dangerous.

Audra: Well, I assume she meant emotionally, like break your heart.

Tucker: Mm-hmm.

Audra: I hadn’t even considered she might have plans to do you physical harm.

Ash: What do you mean? You’re going to pull tucker’s girlfriend into this mess?

Ms. Abbott: Mm-hmm. My plan is genius, so you stay out of it. Or I just might have to make you disappear for good.

Ash: You can’t do that. Ashley created me to protect her from you.

Ms. Abbott: Mm. That’s so sweet. I’m the only one that’s looking out for her best interests.

Ash: You’re going too far, and I’m going to stop you.

Ms. Abbott: I’m in control of this situation. I am stronger than you and even ashley. Just look at her. She’s so weak. She’s so vulnerable. Where would she be without me? When you have chronic kidney disease,

Summer: Seriously?

Victor: Oh, my goodness, chance and summer. It’s so nice to see both of you. You look so happy.

Summer: Oh, thanks…

Victor: My goodness.

Summer: …Grandpa, it’s nice to feel that way.

Claire: Hey, uh, how’s my new buddy, harrison?

Summer: He’s fine, thanks.

Nikki: Why don’t you join us at our table? It’s family night out, the more the merrier.

Summer: Uh, why not?

Cole: Oh, great, great. I’ll go get a table.

Victor: Uh, would you mind talking to granddad for a moment?

Summer: Absolutely, grandpa.

Victor: Thank you. So…

Summer: What’s up?

Victor: …Why do I get the feeling that you’re not all that happy with your new cousin? I mean, is it because of what I’ve told you about her?

Summer: You act like everything that happened is ancient history, but it was just a couple months ago that she tried to poison all of you, and now you’re here chummy with her?

Victor: I understand your concern. I really do. But just know that we all have decided to move beyond that, and I hope that you can too. And just remember, we’re all a result of our upbringing, and claire did not have too good of an upbringing.

Summer: Even so, anybody that could go along with a scheme like that, even if it wasn’t her idea, I just– I don’t trust her.

Billy: Ashley’s blacking out? Is she drinking?

Traci: I asked her the same thing. She says no. It’s different.

Jack: So, what exactly did ashley tell you?

Traci: Okay, remember I told you that she was out all night and didn’t come home?

Jack: Yeah, as adults do sometimes.

Traci: Well, after you left, she finally did come home. And she was a wreck! I pushed her to find out where she’d been, and finally she said that she couldn’t answer my question because she had no idea.

Billy: That’s not good.

Traci: No! Apparently she woke up in some seedy motel, alone, thank god, but she had absolutely no memory of how she got there, and no, pills and alcohol were not involved.

Jack: This is serious.

Traci: Yes! Thank you! Thank you for finally realizing that!

Billy: Okay, um, I feel like I’m playing catch up a little bit here. So, how long has this been going on for? A while or?

Traci: But I– I don’t know how long the blackouts have been happening, but I think we’ve all seen some pretty erratic behavior from her lately.

Billy: I mean, I have. I told you that I had a run-in with her at society, and she was acting like a child.

Jack: I had a similar situation with her here. She was binge watching sitcoms in the middle of the day. When I told her billy and i were both concerned about her, she told me to tell everyone to stop bugging her and leave her alone!

Traci: It’s time to take a look at the real possibility something serious is going on with her!

Daniel: I hate that i hurt you, and I understand why you wouldn’t want to see me or heather in the building.

Lily: I think it’s too late for regrets now.

Daniel: If you can find it in your heart just to let me carve out this tiny little piece, I will gladly walk away from the rest of omegasphere.

Lily: You know, you seem to think that you have some sort of say in this.

Daniel: I thought you understood where I was coming from.

Lily: Well, I mean, understanding your request and granting it are two different things. But lucy forgave you, heather’s back in your bed again, you’re one big happy family. So princess louisa served its purpose. And now, it’s just another game. And I own it. After cooking a delicious knorr chicken

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ms. Abbott: Look at you. You can’t fight me. Go back to sleep.

Ash: No. You can’t make me. You’re not the boss of me.

Ms. Abbott: Oh, but I am.

Ash: No. Ashley. Ashley, please. No. Ashley. No.

[ Grunts ]

Ms. Abbott: Soon, he’s going to be gone for good. And then you’ll be safe. I promise.

[ Gasps ]

Ashley: Oh, my god, what the hell is this? Honestly. Yeah. It’s time for you to go, tucker.

Claire: It’s one thing to find out both of you wanted me, but the idea this man did too, how did that happen?

Victoria: I told you that your father and I were not together when you were born.

Cole: We were headed for divorce.

Victoria: And, um, then i started dating neil, and I found out I was pregnant with you.

Cole: And I didn’t know yet.

Victoria: Yes, but that’s because you were dating ashley. And like you said earlier, I mean, we were young and naive, and we– we didn’t always make the best choices. But when I told neil, he wanted to get married and he wanted to raise you as his own.

Claire: Did he really love you that much? Or was he just so generous to raise someone else’s child?

[ Victoria chuckles ]

Victoria: That is just the kind of man that he was. And if it had come to pass, you wouldn’t have been to him just someone else’s child. You would have been his.

Cole: And when I found out, I absolutely wanted to raise you as my daughter.

Victoria: Then, my appendix burst, and I was rushed to the hospital, and you were born.

Cole: And we thought that you had passed.

Victoria: And our grief drowned out anything else that had happened up to that point.

Nikki: I’m glad claire is learning about neil.

Victor: Yeah. You know, when I think of him, naming the lounge after neil was a wonderful idea. Keeps his name in everyone’s memory.

Nikki: Well, abby gets all the credit for that.

Victor: Yes.

Nikki: And you know, I do think that the dedication that we did at the gala really helped mend things between devon and lily. And neil would have been very pleased about that. Now, his children, his grandchildren have a place to go to remember him. And we all do. I– I miss him every day.

Victor: Yeah.

Nikki: Especially at our aa meetings, but you know, I– I do feel his presence here. I mean, this room feels very, very warm and inviting. And… [ Exhales ] …It’s a relief to feel almost safe somewhere other than the ranch, you know?

Victoria: Are you worried about an uninvited guest?

Summer: You don’t think that jordan woman would show up here?

Nikki: Oh, no, no, no. She wouldn’t dare. No, and besides, we have our security detail. I am not going to let her get to me anymore. I am going to enjoy this family night out as best I can. After I powdered my nose. Excuse me.

Victor: Here, sweetheart.

Victoria: Uh, dad, mom seems a little skittish. Do you think maybe I should go with her?

Victor: Oh, just give her some time, okay?

Cole: May I have this dance?

Claire: Go ahead. I’ve never seen my parents dance.

Cole: Go?

Victoria: Yeah.

Chance: You want to take another spin?

Summer: Thought you’d never ask.

Claire: I saw you talking to summer. She thinks I’m a monster like jordan, doesn’t she?

Victor: If I were you, I wouldn’t worry about that. Because you will win over your cousin just like you have the rest of us.

Victoria: I’m sorry if bringing up neil to claire opened up old wounds.

Cole: I’m not. It’s good for her to see that people can change.

Victoria: She really has come so far.

Cole: We all have. And I don’t think we’d make the same mistakes today that we made back then.

Upbeat music

Victor: Thank you, simone. There you are.

Nikki: Well, it touches my heart to see your parents dancing.

Victor: Doesn’t it?

Claire: Yeah, they just fit, don’t they?

Victoria: Thank you for the dance.

Cole: Anytime.

Summer: Do we have to stop?

Chance: We can just sit here and sway in silence. That’d be kind of weird.

Summer: Weirder than making small talk with my new cousin?

Chance: Come on.

[ Summer groaning ] Come on.

Victor: And now… let’s all raise a glass. To see all of you together here makes me very happy, okay? So to family. And to the anniversary of my marriage to the love of my life. Cheers.

All: Cheers.

Audra: You know, the fact that you want us to make this commitment, the happily ever after of it all–

Tucker: Yeah, that’s what we deserve.

Audra: Yeah, but that’s a fairy tale. And we’re no prince and princess.

Tucker: Says who?

Audra: Every fiber in my being. And yours too, if you’re being honest with yourself. Look, like I said, tucker, we work because we aren’t traditional. Trying to fit into a conventional love story, it would break us. Hey. You want every day with me? You have it.

Tucker: Ah.

Audra: An endless adventure, I am all in. But just please, no labels or documents. No tiaras or– or diamonds, okay? Just you and me, that’s it.

Tucker: You sound almost superstitious about it. Like a– a marriage certificate would be the death knell.

Audra: For us? There is no doubt in my mind.

Tucker: Hm, and are you sure you’re not being swayed by all this drama with ashley?

Audra: No, I swear that’s not it. We’re in a good place, you and me. A great place. Now, was that a kiss of rejection or intense love?

Tucker: I think I need another one just to– just to try to figure it out.

Audra: Well, you’ll get plenty of that later. I am late to meet sally for a drink.

[ Tucker imitates sobbing ]

Tucker: You’re such a tease.

Audra: And that’s why you love me. See you later.

Tucker: Adios.

Jack: So, how did ashley say she was going to handle this?

Traci: Well, she didn’t, really. I suggested that she see a doctor, and one moment she was in agreement, she was terrified about the blackouts and really, really concerned about what was happening with her. And the next moment, she brushed everything off, and said there was nothing to worry about.

Billy: So, what changed her mind?

Traci: Nothing changed, just her attitude. We– we’ve got to step in. We’ve got to help her.

[ Door bangs closed ]

Ashley: Oh, dear, look at these faces, so grim. Who died?

Daniel: Well, I wanted to do this civilly, have a conversation about it, appeal to your better nature, but I guess, if you’re going to take a hard line, then, well, you leave me no choice.

Lily: What’s that supposed to mean?

Daniel: I’m going to be suing chancellor-winters for wrongful termination, and I’m going to demand that I get to keep whatever I want from omegasphere, the platform that I created.

[ Lily laughing ]

Lily: I mean, you can go ahead and try, but your contract is ironclad.

Daniel: I wouldn’t be so sure about that. You see, heather is going to represent me. She rarely loses, so, um… get ready for a fight. (Vo) welcome to lobsterfest. Is your party ready?

Victor: I thought it was a wonderful evening. I certainly hope that it provided some escape for you, my baby.

Nikki: Yes, it did. We never did get around to making any plans for the party.

Victor: It’ll be a wonderful party. Celebrating all our years together, and our years to come.

Nikki: You know, we didn’t eat anything at the lounge and I am starving.

Victor: Yes.

Nikki: Do you think you could ask the chef to make us a light supper?

Victor: That’s a great idea. I’ll be right back.

Nikki: Thank you.

Victor: Good idea.

Nikki: Just a sip at a time. Just to get me through tonight. And then ’til the party. And until jordan is caught. Then, I’ll be able to fight this. For now, it’s slow and steady. A sip at a time. A day at a time. I can do that. No one will have any idea.

Summer: Thank you for being a good sport and hanging out with my family. Even my new cousin. What? You want to say something.

Chance: No, it’s just– look, I got a good sense of people.

Summer: All right, what is your spidey sense telling you about claire?

Chance: That she’s trying very hard to get over her past, and to reach out to you. Seems like she wants a friend. Now, is it that hard for you to give her a chance?

Victoria: Thank you for bringing us home.

Cole: Hey, well, you know, thank you for including me with the night.

Claire: Yeah, it was almost a perfect night.

Victoria: Almost?

Claire: I get the sense that summer isn’t wild about me. Victor says I can win her over, but I’m not so sure. I hate the idea of having enemies in the family.

Victoria: No, I’m sure that summer won’t be an enemy.

Cole: You know, I think she just needs to spend more time with you to see just how great you are.

Claire: Well, I’m willing to try. But I can’t think of anything better than getting into my new bed right now. So, good night.

Victoria: Good night, sweetheart.

Cole: Night.

Claire: Night.

Cole: Well, uh, I should go, and let you turn in.

Victoria: Yeah, okay. Ah, well, um, thank you for coming tonight.

Cole: Yeah, well, thanks for the dance.

Victoria: Yeah, I haven’t done that in such a long time. It was nice.

Cole: It was nice.

Traci: Actually, we were just discussing our concern for you, ashley.

Ashley: So, you betrayed me. I told you something in confidence, and you just turned around, and blabbed away.

Traci: I am so worried about you. It was a secret I couldn’t keep. We can’t keep ignoring what’s going on with you. Your behavior is a cry for help.

Ashley: So, is that what this is? It’s a– it’s a sad excuse for an intervention?

Jack: It seems your condition is more serious than we knew.

Ashley: Ah, I have a condition now. How fascinating. So, I’m not allowed to have any kind of conflicted feelings or concerns at all? If I voice any kind of doubts or anything, that all of you think that I’m falling apart?

Jack: No, no one is saying that. If you’re having memory issues, if you’re blacking out, you need to see a doctor.

Billy: And I hope you can understand, we all have your best interest at heart.

Traci: All we want to do is help.

[ Doorbell rings ]

Billy: I got it.

Ashley: Okay, so this is how you help, by gathering together like this?

Jack: Let’s just–

[ Ashley scoffs ]

Ashley: Well, now, isn’t this just peachy? The gang’s all here.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Tucker: Hey gorgeous, I’m about to jump in the shower. Why don’t you join me, make it more interesting. I’ll make it worth your while. Marry me, audra. I love you. Give me your hand.

Audra: Uh, tucker, wait. I haven’t said yes. Are you sure you’re not trying to prove something to ashley or devon or perhaps the rest of the world? Or are you maybe just out to prove something to yourself?

Ashley: Hi.

Ashley: Geez, how many messages could one person leave? I love you, trace, but you’re a pain in the butt. No. No. No. No. Oh. I’ve got to find tucker and scare him off. It’s the only way to protect ashley before she takes back control and does something stupid. Hi, hi. Uh, can I please get a ginger ale? Wait, um… I’m gonna have a martini.

Summer: Oh, there you are.

Chance: I’m so sorry I’m late.

Summer: Rough day at the office?

Chance: Um, yeah. Yeah, it got pretty tense.

Summer: Seems to be kind of the norm at chancellor-winters lately. Do you wanna talk about it, or do you wanna slide straight into ordering some drinks?

Chance: Well, as good as that sounds, I think there’s something that we might need to discuss first.

Claire: Oh, how adorable is this place? I can hardly believe this is happening. I have a home. A real home with my mom and actual siblings that I can’t wait to meet. Next thing you know, I’ll be asking for a puppy. Are you all right?

Victoria: Yeah. Yes, of course.

Claire: Ah. I think I know the perfect place for this. It’s beautiful when it blooms.

Victoria: I’m pleased that you’re so happy.

Claire: This is my dream, but it isn’t yours, is it?

Victor: Sweetheart, are you okay?

Nikki: Yes, I’m fine.

Victor: Baby, don’t lie to me. I know what’s going on. (Vo) at dog chow

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… my blood pressure is borderline.

Victor: The vodka. Larry told me that someone at the bar society sent over a drink to you.

Nikki: Yes, it– it was terrifying.

Victor: Well, tell me about it.

Nikki: I was with jack, and some man sent a glass of vodka over to me, and then he left the restaurant.

Victor: Anyone recognize the sob?

Nikki: The staff had never seen him before. And larry was looking for jordan, not a man. Jack tried to track the guy down, whoever he was, but he didn’t have any luck. But I am convinced that jordan was behind it.

Victor: Uh-huh. Let me ask you something. If– if larry hadn’t told me about this, would you have? I mean, sweetheart, you and I agreed to be open with each other. All right? I have to know what’s going on. Don’t you agree?

Nikki: I just don’t wanna be a burden.

Victor: What do you mean, you don’t wanna be a burden? Since when have you been a burden to me? Your happiness, your well-being is all that matters to me. I don’t want you to go out alone anymore, dear. I mean– anyway, I’m gonna double security, okay?

Nikki: What good would that do? I mean, we already know that jordan has at least one other person working with her. I– it’s like she’s everywhere, watching and waiting. How much longer are we supposed to go on like this? It– it has to stop.

Victor: It will end.

Nikki: What do you mean?

Victor: Right now, because you and I will go on a vacation. There’ll be a plan.

Nikki: No, victor. I won’t go.

Summer: Daniel, I can’t believe that you got fired. I– I hope that you’re okay. Call me when you get this. I just– I can’t believe that lily would fire him. I mean, yes, getting back together with heather while lily was out of town, daniel could have handled that situation a bit better, but lily’s always been so level-headed. For her to retaliate like this, firing them both, it just feels unfair.

Chance: I agree, and the issue is bigger than just that. I mean, the repercussions are gonna be felt throughout the whole company. Your brother is omega sphere. I mean, I have a feeling chancellor-winters is gonna take a serious hit without him.

Summer: Are you sorry you left the police force now?

Chance: No, but I am sorry that I have taken up so much of this beautiful evening talking shop. So, I’m done now. Let the date begin.

Summer: Okay, that’s not how it works.

Chance: What do you mean?

Summer: Chance, you don’t have to be on with me. Date with summer, it’s not another thing to check off your to-do list. This is where you get to actually be yourself and relax. Although I am sensing your stress level is still pretty high.

Chance: Yeah, you could say that.

Summer: You know, I think I know how to ease a lot of that tension, actually.

Chance: You’re not gonna throw me on a roller coaster, are you?

Summer: Oh, you did say you wanted a rain check for that, but no, I think I have an even better idea. Follow me.

Chance: Okay.

Tucker: Yo, miss charles, this water ain’t getting any wetter. Better get in there.

[ Ashley grunts ]

Ashley: So gross! Why would anybody drink that?

Audra: Oh, just what I need.

Ashley: Hey! Hi.

Audra: Excuse me?

Ashley: I need to talk to tucker. It’s really important.

Audra: Are you for real?

Ashley: Yeah.

Audra: You know, you are unbelievable.

Ashley: I just need to talk to tucker, okay? I just– that’s all.

Audra: “That’s all?” Yeah, what’s it gonna take for you to finally get the message that tucker is done with you? Utter and complete public humiliation? Because that can be easily arranged.

You’re the one that I want

Ashley: No, I don’t want anybody to be humiliated.

Audra: Too bad you’re doing that all by yourself.

Ashley: I’m not who you think I am.

Audra: I’m pretty sure i know who you are.

Ashley: No. I said I really have to find tucker. I need to warn him.

Audra: Warn him about what? Me? That’s a laugh. No, you’re the only threat here, and– and you’re making a fool of yourself.

Ashley: No, it’s not me. Listen to me, please. It’s not me, it’s her. She’s pretending that she loves him, but she doesn’T. She wants to hurt him. I mean, like, she wants to hurt him really, really bad. She thinks it’s the only way to protect ashley, but she’s wrong.

Audra: Okay, but you’re ashley. So– so who is she? What– what are you even talking about?

Ashley: I’m trying to tell you. I need to find tucker. It’s very, very important. I just need to talk to him.

Audra: Oh, my god. Tucker was right. You– you are losing your mind.

Ashley: That is so not cool of you to say to me right now. You have no idea what she’s planning.

Audra: Ashley?

Ashley: Ash, stop right now. Not another word or I will shut you down. No.

Audra: No what? Wh– what’s happening? You know, you’re really freaking me out if that’s your plan.

Ashley: You have to promise me. Please promise me that you’re gonna keep him away from her.

Audra: Who is her? Ashley.

Victoria: You know, I want you to know something. This is my dream.

[ Exhales ] There’s nothing that I want more than to– to build a home with you. Under one roof, our– our own roof, not camping out at my parents’ place.

Claire: Oh, the main house wasn’t exactly camping.

[ Victoria laughs ]

Victoria: Yeah, you’re right about that.

Claire: So, you’re okay?

Victoria: Yes.

Claire: You just– you seem not quite here.

Victoria: Well– well it’s just that being here, I can’t help but think of the home that I lost. There’s just been so much going on and we’ve been so busy. I really haven’t had it. The chance for it to sink in until now.

Claire: I’m so sorry, I wasn’t thinking.

Victoria: No, please don’t– don’t apologize. I just need some time to process all of it and I will. But to know that that home that I loved for all of those years, where I raised my children and I built so many memories there. And it’s just gone now. It’s ashes.

[ Victoria sighs ] My kids will never get to see where they took their first steps again. Where they said their first words. And, you know, I’ve been really worried about how hard it would be for them to– to lose the only home that they’ve ever known. But I guess… I guess I just didn’t realize that it would be really hard for me as well.

Claire: I can’t even imagine what you’ve lost. But if it’s not too much, I– I’d love to hear about your beautiful home.

Victor: What do you mean we don’t go on our vacation? That’s long overdue.

Nikki: Well, I was talking to jack about it. If we leave town, jordan wins.

Victor: I don’t give a damn what jack abbott says or thinks, all right? It’s none of his damn business.

Nikki: No, this is all me. We stay. I will not let that woman declare victory.

Victor: Sweetheart, when you live your life, that’s the best revenge.

Nikki: Well, there’s another reason that we should stay in town.

Victor: What?

Nikki: Victoria has already voiced her concern about this. Without me to focus on, jordan might go after claire, and I would never be able to forgive myself, and I know you wouldn’t either.

Victor: Victoria and claire are safe in the tack house.

Nikki: You can’t confine them to the property. And I– I don’t want to put their safety at risk, so I have come up with a plan.

Victor: Oh, yeah? What’s your plan?

Nikki: We will throw an anniversary party that is so spectacular, when jordan hears about it, she won’t be able to help herself. She will try to sneak in and wreak havoc, but we will have so much security there, she will be outnumbered.

Victor: I don’t like it. Okay? I will not have that psychopath ruin our celebration.

Nikki: Well, she’s already done a hell of a job destroying our lives. Wouldn’t it be worth it to finally stop her? There it is…

Chance: I like the way you think.

Summer: I thought that you would.

Chance: Come here.

Summer: Take your shirt off.

Chance: Excuse me?

Summer: I’m gonna give you a massage.

Chance: Oh! Don’t have to tell me twice.

Summer: Yes, yes, yes.

Chance: Yeah, you can button out there.

Summer: There you go.

Chance: One more for good luck.

Summer: Okay, on the bed.

Chance: Yes, ma’am. Oh! Oh, yeah. Wow. Oh! No way.

[ Summer laughs ] Oh, yeah. Mm. You are too good to me.

Summer: Oh, this feels good to me, too.

[ Chance laughs ] I like shutting out the world with you.

Chance: You know what? I like shutting out the world with you, too. Although I think we need a little reciprocation here, yeah?

Summer: I don’t need a massage.

Summer: Oh, I had some other things in mind, actually.

Summer: Oh, yeah? Like what?

Chance: Yeah, baby. Yeah. Over there. Over there. How’s it doing for you?

Summer: Hmm.

Victor: Trust me, I will get her. And there will be justice.

Nikki: Does that mean that you have a plan?

Victor: Let me just say that there are several options, all right? You just told me that I need to be open and honest with you. That goes both ways.

Victor: Uh-huh.

Nikki: But this whole mess is my fault.

Victor: Come on, now. No, don’t make excuses for me. It was a mistake, and this is my way to make amends.

Victor: There’s no need. I’m on it.

Nikki: Victor, try to understand. I wanna take my life back. I– I wanna be in control of my sobriety. And maybe there’s a part of me that wants to know that I’m not anybody’s victim. So I wanna be a part of bringing jordan down for good. Here’s how I see it. We won’t even know that she has infiltrated the party until she’s apprehended. So while she is in custody, we will be celebrating our life and love with our family and friends.

Audra: Ashley, I don’t wanna argue with you about this or anything else, because none of what you said made any sense. You know, if it’s for show, to make tucker or me pity you, that would be one thing. You know, but if this is for real–

Ashley: My god, you like to talk, don’t you? Let me tell you what happened. I had a couple of these bad boys, and I forgot to eat. No big deal.

Audra: Are you on meds? Is this some kind of interaction?

Ashley: No, I’m not on meds. No, like I said, it went right to my head.

Audra: You know, you weren’t being yourself, and I’m not sure who you are now.

Ashley: You know me so well.

Audra: Well, I know that that wasn’t normal, and now you’re back to being a complete–

[ Sighs ] You know what? This is none of my business.

Ashley: You are really blowing this out of proportion.

Audra: You know, you should go home and talk to your family.

Ashley: Okay, audra, that’s exactly what I’m gonna do. In the meantime, can we keep this silly little conversation to ourselves?

Audra: You don’t want tucker to know, for whatever reason. Honestly, I just wanna be done with this conversation, so–

Tucker: Hey. What’s going on? I would’ve called yesterday.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Victoria: The minute that billy and I saw the house, well, we knew we had to have it. It was– [ Sighs ] It was straight out of father knows best. You’re probably too young to even know about that show.

Claire: Happy family hijinks?

Victoria: Yeah, something like that, yeah. But anyway, it was just this cozy, old-fashioned house. In one of those neighborhoods where you could borrow sugar from the neighbor. Or I could have if I had done anything more than bake chocolate chip cookies for the kids, and burn them multiple times.

Claire: Well, I really wish I’d been there for that.

Victoria: You wanna know what the funny thing is? I’ve already pictured you there with us, and what that would have been like. Game time around the coffee table with johnnie and katie when they got home from boarding school. Not to mention the holidays. Handing out candy to trick-or-treaters at halloween, and christmas, oh, christmas. I mean, the tree. The way that it looked right there in that big window. It was beautiful. And you would have hung your stocking right next to everyone else’s, our family. Truly together.

Claire: It would have been perfect. Would you consider rebuilding?

Victoria: No. No. It just wouldn’t be the same, you know? The notches on the door and the kitchen where we used to measure the kids’ height as they got taller. And all of the kids’ posters and art projects and all the trophies.

[ Sniffles ] And all of the silly stuff that we would leave on the refrigerator. That is what makes a house a home.

[ Sobbing ] And it’s gone now.

Claire: I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry that this isn’t the way that you planned for us to live together, and I’m sorry that it’s just– it’s another thing that jordan has taken from you, from– from us.

Victoria: Listen to me. I don’t want you to think about her anymore or talk about her anymore. She doesn’t deserve that. You’re here now with your family and that’s all that matters. All right. [ Sniffles ] And now, for the first order of business… welcome home.

[ Claire chuckles ]

Claire: I know it’s just a key but… thank you.

Victoria: And for the second order of business, you need to pick which room you want.

Claire: Really? Any one I want?

Victoria: Absolutely. You’re the oldest. You’re here now. You have first dibs.

Claire: Okay then. I suppose you’d be the one with the bookshelves.

Victoria: Are those the books that I gave you at the hospital?

Claire: My most treasured possessions.

Victoria: I’m actually starting to feel like home already.

Victor: Sweetheart, the reason for this party is for you to focus on something other than that jordan woman. I wanna celebrate us. It was 40 years ago that we expressed our love for each other.

Nikki: Well, we have been on and off, so 40 years is a bit misleading.

Victor: I don’t give a damn with off and on. I’ve loved you all these years. You’ve always in my heart.

Nikki: You’re such a romantic. You always have been. If you really wanna go big, let’s do this. We will bring jordan down. What could be a better tribute than that to our love?

Audra: You were right, tucker. Something is definitely off. The things she said made no sense.

[ Ashley laughing ]

Ashley: You’re really a drama queen, aren’t you? Okay, I had a martini with no food.

Audra: Okay, and now you’re stone cold sober? You know, maybe you are faking it. Maybe this is part of her sick game or something.

Tucker: What’s going on, ashley?

Ashley: Honestly, your girlfriend here is blowing everything out of proportion.

Audra: That’s what you wanna call it?

Ashley: Well, I think this is you taking a silly conversation that we had, and twisting it so you can mark your territory. I really don’t know.

Tucker: Have you seen anyone? Have you talked to anyone yet, as we discussed?

Ashley: Oh, baby, so adorable how you worry about me. Starting to make me think that I should worry about you.

[ Tucker chuckles ] When my doctor gave me breztri for my copd

Tucker: That’s no answer.

Ashley: Well, I can see there’s no point in trying to have a conversation with either one of you. I will take my leave. Audra, do the world a favor. Get a sense of humor.

Audra: Gr– mm. Wow, that was–

Tucker: She rattled you?

Audra: She wishes. You know, but the thing she said, you know, for a moment, I was afraid for her. And for you.

Tucker: Talk to me. Tell me everything.

Chance: Thank you for closing out the world with me. You know, I’m the worst. I didn’t ask you about how your day was.

Summer: Oh, my day. My day was pretty low-key. I worked from the abbott house for a couple hours to keep an eye on harrison. Kyle and I are kind of tag-teaming it until we find a full-time nanny situation.

Chance: Well, it’s good that you two are working together. And keep things civil.

Summer: Yeah, like you and abby, right? I mean, things aren’t always amazing, but we can come together for harrison’s best interests.

Chance: Yeah, abby and I, we got the co-parenting thing down, but the nanny duty?

[ Exhales ] I cannot imagine having to work with dominic in my office. You know, I told you he decided to be a drummer, right? Very dedicated to his craft, too.

Summer: Ooh, that would be distracting.

Chance: You know, the real distraction is sometimes I just watch him play with whatever. You know, he’s so sweet.

Summer: You’re such a good daddy.

Chance: Papa. Devon’s daddy.

Summer: Right, you all have this down.

Chance: Yeah, yeah. I do love every second with that little dude, though.

Summer: Hmm. Sometimes it makes me sad that I missed out on harrison’s younger years. But I know I just gotta enjoy all the time that I have with him now before he decides he’s too old to call me mommy.

Chance: Ooh, it’s gonna be a tough day.

Summer: It really will be.

Chance: Until then, you still need a nanny.

Summer: Yes, I do. But unfortunately, the only person harrison has responded to is not safe to be around for anyone.

Nikki: I know you’re concerned about my safety and the family’s safety, but security is on it. And we already know how jordan operates, so we will be ready for her, and it will finally be over.

Victor: So this is what you really want?

Nikki: It really is.

Victor: Then we’re gonna make it work.

Nikki: Why do I have the feeling that you already have something planned?

Victor: Let me put it this way. If we’re gonna pull this off, then I’m gonna have to make a few phone calls.

Nikki: Is that a yes?

[ Victor exhales ]

Victor: Are you sure about this, baby? Because once we start this, there’s no going back.

Nikki: The only thing I’m more sure of is how much I love you.

Victor: Then… let’s have a party to end all parties. Okay? In more ways than one.

[ Nikki chuckles ] Chin up, sweetheart.

Nikki: Thank you.

Victor: See you later.

Nikki: Okay.

Victoria: Mom, are you here?

Nikki: I’m right here, darling, I’m in here.

Victoria: Hi.

Nikki: Hey.

[ Victoria sighs ] How are you settling in at the tack house?

Victoria: Ah, it’s going to be amazing. [ Laughs ]

Nikki: Well, if you need anything, let me know.

Victoria: No, no, no. Not when you should be packing for your romantic getaway. Are you going somewhere tropical, I’m guessing?

Nikki: Um, about that, there’s been a change of plans.

Victoria: But you were so looking forward to it.

Nikki: And your father and i are going to take a trip eventually. But right now, we just wanted to focus on the party.

Victoria: It’s gonna be your first newman party as a newman. Do you think you’re ready for it?

Claire: I can’t wait. If there’s anything I can do to help, I’d love to pitch in.

Nikki: Oh, thank you. I’ll keep that in mind.

Victoria: Well, 40 years is definitely something to celebrate, but are you sure having some big extravaganza is a good idea? I mean, there’s gonna be a lot of people and a lot going on. It could be a magnet for jordan. I mean, if she is still around. Do you really think we should take that chance, mom?

Nikki: All I know is that victor and I aren’t going to let her have power over us anymore. And we can celebrate that as well.

Victoria: What if she didn’t get on a train? What if she finds a way to sneak into the party?

Nikki: To be honest, that’s exactly what I hope she does. Diabetes can serve up a lot of questions, like…

Chance: I know you’ve got your doubts about your cousin claire, but the rest of the newman clan has accepted her, yeah?

Summer: Hmm, more or less.

Chance: And she’s staying at the ranch?

Summer: Yes, she is.

Chance: Well, if victor newman of all people doesn’t think she’s a threat, I tend to go with that.

Summer: How can I look at her and not see the person who was all in on helping to kill my dad, my– my grandparents, my aunt?

Chance: I know. Didn’t she say she was brainwashed by someone?

Summer: Yes, but is that really an excuse? And even so, I mean, how do we know that she’s actually cured?

Chance: It’s possible.

Summer: Possible, yes. But the fact is, she could still be a threat to my family. That’s enough for me to not trust her around my son.

[ Chance sighs ] Ugh, unless she is totally and completely sane suddenly, and I’m the one that’s being a jerk.

Chance: You know, I’m sensing that you’re the one who’s stressing now. How about I take you downstairs and we get a round of those drinks we never ordered?

Summer: Hmm, I think that that is a great idea. Last thing I wanna do right now is think about my cousin claire.

Victoria: Mom, this is how you and dad wanna celebrate your 40th anniversary together? By setting another trap for jordan?

Nikki: I can’t think of a better way.

Victoria: Well, I hope you’re beginning to see now that the newman family is not exactly a normal family.

Claire: No, but they are smart, and strong, and put family first, which makes me even more thrilled and proud to be a part of it all.

Victoria: Well, claire and i are going to head to the jazz lounge. I wanna show it to her. It’ll be her first time. Would you like to join us?

Nikki: You’re going to love it. The man it honors was a very special friend of ours.

Victoria: Yeah. So are you in?

Nikki: Yes, I think an evening at the jazz lounge is perfect for all of us. Just what we need.

Victor: I think that’s a wonderful idea. Why don’t you take cole along?

Victoria: Sure. Um, we’re gonna head back to the tack house, and we’ll change her, and we’ll meet you back here.

Victor: Great. Sweetheart, I’m gonna make a phone call. I’ll be right there.

Nikki: All right.

Audra: You know, I tried to avoid ashley, but she called me over, and she was acting like, I don’t– she was frantic, you know, and the things that she was saying, that she’s out to get you, I couldn’t make sense of it.

Tucker: “She” meaning ashley is out to get me?

Audra: Unless she was talking about someone else. She kept talking about herself in the third person. You know, that she kept telling me to keep you away from her, that she was gonna hurt you.

Tucker: Hurt me how?

Audra: I have no idea. Anything could have been going on up there. And– and then you show up, and she pulls it together, and claims that she was just drinking too much, that she was just messing with me.

Tucker: She might have been.

Audra: Oh, come on. You don’t believe that any more than I do.

[ Door opens ]

Ashley: This has got to stop. I’ve got to get that kid in line before she ruins everything. [ Exhales slowly ] Wake up! Wake up! [ Grunting ] We have to get something straight, you little brat!

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Billy: What do I really want from chancellor-winters? Almost sounds like you’re interviewing me for the job, lily. Am I going to have to express my biggest weaknesses here? Let me see. I’m a perfectionist, okay? And I often love to bring my work home with me.

Lily: Billy, come on, come on. I’m being serious.

Billy: I want to do a good job. I want to bring value to the company that katherine loved, okay? And I want to do it in a way that earns trust for my team. And I want to be a good example for my kids.

Lily: Okay. What else?

Billy: That’s it. That’s not enough for you?

Lily: I think there’s more. I mean, that’s a great answer for your fortune 500 profile, but this is me you’re talking to. So what else?

Billy: I want to protect my mother’s position and her legacy. But I’m also not here just to be a placeholder for her.

Lily: I’m asking what’s in it for you, billy. And don’t lie to me, because I will see right through it.

Nick: Hey, how’s it going?

Sally: Oh, good. How about you?

Nick: Hanging in there. Have you heard from adam?

Sally: Uh, we have traded a few brief phone calls, but I– I don’t know much. As of last night, he and chelsea and connor were in baltimore, scheduled for some sessions today, coming up with a treatment plan.

Nick: Poor little guy. It’s got to be so scary for him. And I cannot imagine what adam and chelsea are going through.

Sally: Yeah, adam was so relieved to see how happy connor was to get home to genoa city. He thought maybe the nightmare was over, but it really didn’t make a bit of difference with his ocd symptoms. The last thing adam wanted to do was to send connor away, but he finally had to agree with chelsea that the only thing that matters is the best treatment possible.

Nick: He’s right. I’m glad adam and chelsea are on the same page and they’ve come together to do whatever they can to get their boy the help he needs.

Chelsea: Before I forget, please thank victor for letting us use the newman jet.

Adam: Will do.

Chelsea: He didn’t have to do that.

Adam: Well, for family, he wouldn’t have it any other way. If you’re checking to see if connor called, don’t bother. The doctors said we shouldn’t expect to hear from him today. You remember?

Chelsea: I know. I just thought if there was a problem…

Adam: “If there’s a problem?”

[ Adam scoffs ] If there’s a problem.

Billy: So you want the truth?

Lily: Mm-hmm.

Billy: Lily wants the naked truth, huh?

Lily: Yep.

Billy: I see it, okay? It’s all become very clear. It took me a while, but I get it. I understand this company better now than I did before.

Lily: How so?

Billy: I don’t know. But I have a new perspective. And I’m not gonna get bored the way devon predicted, okay? So you can feel free to go tell him that there’s zero chance that I’m moving on. And you’ll never guess why.

Lily: Oh, god, I don’t like when you say that. Why?

Billy: Because I see a future where chancellor-winters soars to new heights.

Lily: And how are you planning to accomplish that?

Billy: Not me. We. Me and you. Side by side, running the whole damn place. The way it was meant to be. When my doctor gave me breztri for my copd

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Adam: “If there is a problem?” There is no “if” here, chelsea. There is a problem. In case you haven’t noticed, we’re in genoa city, and our son is all alone in baltimore. Probably scared to death and confused, surrounded by a bunch of strangers.

Chelsea: Stop, adam. Stop it. Enough. We’re both very stressed. We’re both trying to process this. Don’t make me the enemy. I didn’t send him there to make him miserable. I hate this, too.

Adam: I’m sorry. Okay, you’re right. That was not helpful. When I get home, I’ll go online, and I will set up connor’s petty cash fund.

Chelsea: Thank you. I appreciate it. Maybe he’ll find something in their commissary he likes to eat. Or isn’t afraid to eat.

Adam: And don’t forget to send his lucky jersey, number 7, in case he wants to play again.

Chelsea: Yeah. That was nice of them to let us tour the sports facilities.

Adam: Yeah, they seemed okay. Not what connor hoped they’d be, but they were– they were okay.

Chelsea: Yeah, okay is better than nothing, and it’s– at least it’s warmer there than it is here.

Adam: Yes, that is true.

Chelsea: This is me. Um, just call me if you hear anything, and I’ll do the same.

[ Car door shuts ]

Sally: It’s such a miracle to see you guys finally acting like brothers.

Nick: Wanna hear another miracle?

Sally: Please.

Nick: Adam actually listened to me when I told him that he needed to be the one to tell dad about connor.

Sally: I am so glad you did that. Apparently, victor has been great. He even said to use the newman jet, which I know you suggested, but victor was insistent.

Nick: Of course he was. Connor’s his grandson, and the family gets what the family needs, as far as my dad is concerned. I’m just sorry that adam couldn’t convince him to go along with his idea of bringing your business into newman.

Sally: Don’t be.

Nick: Why not? You and chloe must be disappointed.

Sally: We were, until we found out the idea might not be so dead after all.

Lily: Sorry, you and me? Running chancellor-winters? I know you’re joking.

Billy: Think about it. It’s the smartest option.

[ Lily laughs ]

Lily: “The smartest option.” Oh, my god, this is classic billy abbott. Go big or go home.

Billy: Yeah. Go big or go home. People think that’s a novel idea. It’s not. It’s logical to me, okay? We can do this.

Lily: You do remember that you’re not calling the shots here, right?

Billy: Not yet.

Lily: Uh, okay. You know what? How about– let’s have some fun. Um, what happens to devon and nate and chance and– oh, your mother.

Billy: Nothing. They’re all here, okay? I’m not gonna clean the deck. They all have a seat at the table. Chance, nate, devon. Based on their experience and their expertise, with devon getting the biggest piece of the pie.

Lily: Oh, yes, of course. At your discretion.

Billy: No, our discretion. 50-50 decision making.

Lily: Devon is not gonna go for that. He fought very hard to preserve the integrity of our father’s company.

Billy: Yeah, I understand that. Okay, there’ll be some adjustments. But the truth is, devon’s passion is music. This is his golden opportunity to lean into that. And he’ll spend more time on the artistic divisions. It’s a win-win.

Lily: He is not gonna see it that way.

Billy: Once he stops tripping over his ego, he’s gonna love it. In fact, he’ll probably end up thanking us.

Lily: You are delusional. Um, okay, what about jill?

Billy: Why do you think she put me in this position in the first place?

Lily: Why?

Billy: Because she wants to groom me to be her replacement.

Lily: Wait, she said that?

Billy: No, not exactly. But she’s my mother, okay? And I know how to read her.

Lily: I know how to read her too. And she’s not going anywhere anytime soon.

Billy: Lily, why do you think she hired you as ceo back when chancellor-winters was chance comm? Look, if it’s not me as the heir apparent, it’s because she wants us both at the helm. She handpicked us back then, and she handpicked us now. You and me, we’re ready to take the reins, and that could happen very easily.

If you have wet amd,

Nick: So adam still thinks there’s a chance dad will bring your design business into newman?

Sally: He is convinced that victor can be persuaded to change his mind.

Nick: I’m not convinced of that. But when it comes to my dad, you never know what you’re going to get.

Sally: Yeah, I’m not completely sold on the idea anyway.

Nick: But you didn’t ask adam to just drop it.

Sally: Yeah, he’s just got a lot of other things to focus on, and all I want to do right now is support him with that.

Nick: Well, I’m sure he appreciates your support. So what about you? I know you love to feel like, uh, you know, you’re productive and that you’re busy. You doing okay?

[ Sally sighs ]

Sally: I’ve just been wondering if making the transition to interior designer was a mistake. I don’t know, maybe I should have just stuck with what I really know. Fashion.

Nick: Well, you should not sell yourself short, sally spectra. You’re amazing. You have a lot of talents. You know, you, uh, you’re obviously a very creative thinker. You’re a hustler. You do the work. You’ve made a lot of contacts, and you stand up for what you believe in. Those kind of skills will translate into any field you want. And I hope you know that I’m always here for anything you need.

Sally: Nick, really, you’ve done more than enough. One way or another, I will be okay.

Nick: I’m sure you will.

Sally: You know, come to think of it, there is actually one thing that you can do for me.

Nick: Oh, all right. Name it.

Sally: Stop talking about me. And tell me how you’re doing.

Nick: I’m, uh, I’m cool, you know? Christian’s doing great. The broader newman family is hanging tough, like we always do. Work’s awesome. I have everything I need.

Connor: And you won’t make me go to that place. I want to go home. I’ll be good. I’ll do everything I’m supposed to. Please, dad. Can I come home?

Adam: Sir, uh, there’s been a change of plans. Uh, I’m not going to be heading straight home, after all.

Lily: O– okay, let’s just pretend, for fun, that jill passes the baton and devon steps aside, okay? I can still think of a million reasons why this would never happen.

Billy: It’s because you always think of the practical course of action, which is the correct one most of the time. And that’s a good thing, but lily, I’m trying to get you to dream just a little bit more. Lily… you and I are ready for this. We’re stronger. We’re smarter business people than we were before. We have learned a lot. We know each other’s weaknesses, and we know each other’s strengths. Most importantly, we know when to call each other out when the other one is wrong.

Lily: Yeah, which I’m clearly not doing a good job of right now.

Billy: Look, I get it, okay? I understand the instinct is to be reluctant. And I do appreciate your loyalty to your brother. But devon is a lone wolf. He always has been, he always will be. He can’t seem to learn how to play well with others.

Lily: You’re just using that as an excuse to move him out of the way.

Billy: Lily, he’s holding this company back. He’s conservative, okay? He’s not a dreamer. Not like I am. Not like you are. And I know you are because you proved it when you had the idea to bring these two companies together.

Lily: Yeah, an idea you thought was untenable when mamie wanted to split chancellor and winters.

Billy: Sure, but let me clarify that, okay? It was only untenable because of the current regime. Chancellor and winters butting heads, that’s not good. With you and me in charge, we can bring this company to new heights. I know we can. We can do it, lily. We can do it together. So I didn’t think I needed swiffer…

Chelsea: Hey, you two.

Billy: Hi.

Lily: Hi.

Billy: Hey. I didn’t– I didn’t know you were home. When did you get back?

Chelsea: Uh, just a little while ago. Um, I– I tried calling you, but your phone went to voicemail. I thought I could find you here.

Billy: Yeah, sorry, I was, uh, I– I turned it off. Lily and I were just having a spirited discussion about the future of the company.

Chelsea: Oh, good. You know what? Well, I don’t want to interrupt, so I can go.

Lily: Oh, no, no, no, no. You’re fine. You’re fine. Uh, we were done anyway.

Billy: Yeah, we were done, but we’ll, uh, we’ll pick this up later, yeah?

Lily: Um, chelsea, good to see you. Hope your trip went well.

Chelsea: Thanks, lily.

[ Chelsea sighs ]

Billy: Come here.

[ Knocking on door ]

Nick: Thanks, man. Lily. Hi.

Lily: Hi, nick. How are you?

Nick: Good. Um, I didn’t know you were back from california. How’s everything? How’s mattie?

Lily: Um, she’s good. Thank you for asking.

Nick: Good for her and for you. Uh, I’m sure it made all the difference in the world knowing that she can still lean on you.

Lily: Yeah, it was nice. I mean, she’s an adult, but she wanted her mom, so I had to be there.

Nick: Once a parent, always a parent.

Lily: Yeah. I mean, it’s nice that they grow up, they have their own lives, but they still want you around, you know? I don’t take that for granted at all.

Nick: I feel the same way.

Lily: Um, are you meeting someone?

Nick: No, just, uh, grabbing lunch by myself.

Lily: Well, I am too. Should we have lunch together?

Nick: Yeah, let’s do it, especially since you’re buying. Come on.

Lily: Oh, oh, okay, um, that’s presumptuous of you.

[ Nick laughs ]

Nick: I mean, you gotta admit, as big of a pain in the ass as the business world could be at times, sometimes it’s unpredictable.

Lily: “Unpredictable.” That’s a good word. I’m sure chancellor-winters has newman beat, though, on unpredictability, that’s for sure.

Nick: I wouldn’t be too sure about that.

Lily: Okay, try me.

Nick: All right. Try this one. Uh, right now, my dad has me and adam working very closely together, like, every day, while victoria’s taking a break.

Lily: Oh, okay. You and adam are working together? Well, clearly it’s going well.

Nick: Why would you assume that?

Lily: Well, you know, there’s no, like, black eyes or bandages, scratches.

Nick: Well, clearly you haven’t seen adam in a while.

Lily: Oh, okay.

Nick: Not really. It’s been cool, uh, relatively injury-free, and honestly, neither adam or i want to deal with that if we can’t make this work.

Lily: Yeah, that would be motivation for me as well.

Nick: All right, your turn. What does chancellor-winters have that can top that? I bet nothing.

Lily: Uh, yep. Nothing.

[ Lily laughs ] Uh, for now. Time will tell. We’ll see.

Nick: All right. How about you and daniel? How’s that going?

Lily: Um, it’s not. We broke up. He and, uh, heather are back together.

Billy: Wasn’t expecting you home so early. How’s everything with connor? Did you get him all settled in?

Chelsea: We did. We did. We brought his stuff to his room, and I made his bed the way he likes it. But things are more complicated than we expected.

Sally: Weren’t you planning to be gone for, like, a week or so?

Adam: Uh-huh.

Sally: What happened? Why are you back already?

Adam: They, um, they made us leave. I’m jonathan lawson,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Chelsea: Thank you.

[ Chelsea sighs ] The facility is– is very impressive. It’s bigger than I expected, kind of like a– a campus. Somewhat imposing from the outside, but as we walked through the doors, it felt more, um, welcoming than I imagined. And there were boys there connor’s age that seemed, um, they seemed at home there.

Billy: Sounds like so far, so good, then, right?

Adam: Well, the residential facility is just what the website promised. It’s all polished, upscale. It’s inviting on the surface. And then you look past it, and you see it for– for what it really is. It’s a big, shiny package to help sell their elite brand of therapy for top dollar.

Sally: Their reputation seems stellar.

Adam: Oh, come on, sally. You can pay for a reputation. That’s what pr is for.

Sally: Okay, can you tell me why they made you and chelsea leave?

Adam: I’m not even sure that I want to get into it.

[ Sally sighs ]

Sally: Yeah, I mean, if you need time, I understand. You’re just so upset, and I– I can’t help you… if you don’t tell me what happened.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: Okay. So, connor had his first session with the main ocd therapist. Chelsea and I, we met with him briefly. You know, he had certificates, diplomas all over the wall, which may as well be forgeries for all I know.

Chelsea: After connor’s initial session with the highly educated, highly decorated ocd specialist, we met with the doctors and the family therapist, and they briefed us on the specialists’ conclusions. They were– they were very kind and– and knowledgeable. It was encouraging. At first.

Billy: What do you mean? “At first”? What– what happened after that?

[ Chelsea sighs ]

Chelsea: Mm, after speaking with the ocd specialist, the doctors strongly encouraged us to allow their team to take over for the next few weeks… without either one of us around.

Billy: I don’t understand. Why would they do that?

Chelsea: Because, um, according to them… adam and I are two of the triggers for connor’s ocd.

Adam: They blamed everything on us. According to them, we did this to our son.

Nick: I’m sorry. I didn’t know.

Lily: No, that’s fine.

Nick: You know, it’s okay to be angry. I mean, take it from someone who has been on both sides of the equation, as recently with adam and sally… it can be tough. You know, for a while there it really stung.

Lily: Yeah, well, I mean, it’s your brother, so, you know, it’s like not only do you work together, but very awkward family gatherings.

Nick: Yeah, it was real fun in the beginning.

[ Lily laughs ] But I’m good now. Um, things have gotten better. They seem happy. Things are what they are. And I’m moving forward. I don’t expect you to embrace that yet, but at least look at it this way, you don’t have to deal with those family gatherings. It’s like salt in the wound.

Sally: How can they blame you and chelsea for connor’s ocd, and diagnose that so quickly?

Adam: Well, they didn’t declare it an official diagnosis. But, I mean, even if they had, who cares? I don’t believe a word that comes out of their mouths.

Billy: Did the therapist explain why they think that you might be a possible trigger for connor?

Chelsea: Because that’s what connor told them. Apparently, my psychotic breakdown caused him all of this trauma and all of this guilt, and his ocd, um, has convinced him that my suicide attempt was his fault.

Adam: Somehow the doctors, after spending a minute and a half with connor, by the way, have determined that he sees himself as a bad son, and he blames himself for all of his parents’ problems.

Sally: This all sounds so wrong, I–

Adam: Right?

Sally: And it’s a brutal conclusion to come up with after meeting with him so quickly. Unless–

Adam: Unless what?

Sally: That didn’t come from connor, did it?

Adam: Well, they claim that it did. But then again, they don’t have any credibility with me, so I’m not buying it. And it’s also– it’s poor business policy when you think about it.

Sally: What do you mean?

Adam: Who pays their salaries? I mean, who puts on this big deal, prestigious, overpriced treatment center? The same parents that they are trying to blame. Or, you know, maybe that is a scam, maybe it’s the guiltier that they can make us feel about screwing up our kids, the more money that we will just pump into their facility to fix them. I mean, no wonder they are so successful.

Sally: Adam… you know as well as I do that you will be happy to pay whatever it takes if they can help connor. This is not about the money. This is about you hurting.

Billy: Look, I can only imagine how devastating this must be. I don’t even want to think about… how I would feel if this were johnny or katie going through what connor is going through. But I think it’s important to remember that this current moment is– is temporary. This right here, right now, this is where it starts to get better.

Chelsea: You really believe that?

Billy: I do. I mean, you had a good feeling about the facility, right? You think connor’s in good hands?

Chelsea: Yeah, I do.

Billy: Okay, good, so let’s trust their reputation and trust your instinct. And I think it’s understandable to want to separate connor from a possible trigger. I mean, maybe they’re trying to give connor some space, and separate him to rule out that you are a trigger.

Chelsea: Yeah, maybe. I didn’t think of it like that. Maybe. Thanks, I’ll– I’ll hold onto that. Because I have to be honest with you, it’s breaking my heart to think that my son is in so much pain because of me.

[ Chelsea sighs ] ( )

Nick: I know, it’s, uh– it’s easy for me to sound all wise and philosophical about my breakup with sally. I’ve had time to get over it. It’s getting easier for me to see her with my brother. Whereas you and daniel and heather, it’s raw and new. Lily, the heart has an amazing ability to be resilient, and to heal itself if you can just let the past be the past, and look forward. And I’m going to shut up now.

[ Laughs ] I’m sorry.

Lily: What do you mean? Sorry for what?

Nick: You don’t need to hear this from me, you have dealt with your own heartbreak. You know the drill.

Lily: No, but I mean, it’s good to hear, right? It’s a good reminder, I mean, I don’t know, I’m not going to let this hold me back this time. I just want to focus on chancellor-winters, making myself better, you know? It’s like I’m given this opportunity, I just want to run with it and not waste it, right?

Nick: That is exactly what I’m trying to do with newman. And it’s great. And good for you for not wallowing like a lot of people would.

Lily: Well… [ Laughs ]

Nick: What?

Lily: Uh, no, I was just thinking about something that billy said earlier about my fighting spirit. And it was good to hear. I needed to hear it.

Nick: All right, billy abbott’s got some wisdom. We’ll get some points for him.

Lily: Yeah, he’s got some insane ideas, too, so…

Nick: I don’t doubt it. Anything can sound crazy until you’re ready to hear it.

Billy: So what’s next? What did they say is next for connor?

[ Chelsea sighs ]

Chelsea: Um, among other things, they’re going to start him, um, on this thing called erp treatment.

Billy: I don’t know what that is.

Chelsea: I didn’t either. Uh, erp stands for exposure and response prevention. So they put connor in a controlled environment, and slowly expose him to his fears. Not all at once, of course. Um, they’ll add things as he gets stronger, but they teach him how to deal with it.

Billy: So the thought process there is… build up his toolkit so the ocd isn’t in control of his compulsions?

Chelsea: Under a doctor’s guidance, yeah. So the compulsions become only some of his thoughts, not all of his thoughts.

[ Chelsea sighs ]

Billy: Sounds pretty intense.

Chelsea: Yeah. It’s overwhelming.

[ Sniffles ] Because it means connor has to be in pain. He has to be scared. He has to suffer, and I hate it, and I want to scream. I just want to scream, because my kid has to be in agony in order to get better.

[ Exhales heavily ]

Billy: They’re specialists, okay? These are trained specialists. They know what they’re doing, and they’ve helped so many people.

[ Chelsea sighs ] And they’re going to go slow. They’re not going to give connor any more than he can handle. Chelsea, he’s going to be okay. He’s gonna get through this, okay? He’s not only going to get through this, he’s going to come home safe and sound, and he’s going to amaze you, and he’s going to be better equipped. I think right now it’s important to make sure that we get you through this waiting period. And I’m not going to let you go through this alone.

Adam: It was all that I could do not to ask those doctors, if they had children… how they would feel if they were banned from seeing them when they were going through the scariest, most painful times of their life. And then for them to sit there in their– their quiet, condescending voices, and tell us that it’s better for our own son if we stay away from him. I mean, the whole ride back, I was planning to pull connor out of there, and I was gonna sue them all into bankruptcy.

Sally: Which you won’t do. You know why? Because as good as you think it would feel to go ballistic, all of your energy and your focus needs to be on your son, not on some lawsuit that connor would probably blame himself for, too.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: I mean, sitting in that office, and listening to what they were telling me, chelsea was a wreck. I could see connor was already on edge, just trying to make sense of another would-be solution just so we would stop worrying about him. I don’t mind how much– I wanted to– I just wanted to explode, I couldn’t do it.

Sally: No, you couldn’T. And you didn’T. You should be proud of yourself for proving that you can control your impulses when you need to.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: I don’t know what to do, sally.

Sally: No. Not yet. You’ve never been through anything like this. Which is exactly why you need to give yourself a chance to calm down. To let everything settle in, and do nothing until you’ve given your mind a chance to clear.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: I need to ask you a question. And I need you to tell me the truth. Am I wrong here? Am I angry at the wrong people? Is that what’s going on here? Is there a chance that they could be right?

Sally: I’m not really qualified to answer that, but–

Adam: Listen to me, I need to know for sure. What if they’re right? What if I failed my son?

[ Sniffles ] What if he is really better off without me? Huh? (Vo) dan made progress with his mental health…

Chelsea: You’ve already done so much for me, it’s not fair for me to ask for more.

Billy: No, you can do that, but then you’re definitely gonna have a fight on your hands.

Chelsea: Well, then I’ll just say thank you.

Billy: I’m a little afraid to ask, but how’s adam been in all of this?

Chelsea: He kept it together. Barely. But then I was busy worrying about connor, and also a nervous wreck over if and when adam was gonna lose it.

Billy: Hmm. But you got a good vibe from the facility, right? And you got good reason to trust and believe that he’s in good hands.

Chelsea: Billy, I’m being told the only way I can help my son is by staying away from him. It’s devastating.

Adam: The one thing that I know for sure… is that if I caused what connor is going through, then I– then I should be out of his life, okay? For his own protection. I mean, I was out of his life for a long time, and– and maybe he was– he was better off, you know? Because I will be damned if I’m gonna be responsible for causing him more pain than he is already going through, okay? You know what? Maybe I was never meant to be a father.

Sally: Hey, hey, adam. Adam. Look at me.

Adam: No, I’m not doing it.

Sally: Look at me, please. Adam, look at me. Adam.

Adam: You were meant to be a father. You were meant to be connor’s father. Who else could love him more or be more fiercely protective of him than you? No one. And everyone knows that. Even people that aren’t your biggest fan know that it is a fact that connor is your heart and soul.

[ Adam sniffles, sighs ]

Adam: I would die for him, okay?

Sally: Then live for him. Continue to be his champion, and give him anything and everything he needs to fight this.

Adam: But how does he fight this, sally? How will he manage this? What if he can’t? I want to fix it for him. I want to take it away. Something. Anything. But the thought that he’s gonna have to live with this… for the rest of his life…

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless.

Lily: Lucy forgave you. Heather’s back in your bed again. So princess louisa served its purpose. And now it’s just another game. And I own it.

Jack: So we’re waiting for ashley, right? I mean, she is the topic, isn’t she?

Traci: I am scared to death for ashley.

Nikki: Forty wonderful, complicated, exciting years since we were first married. No one can spoil this night for us.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chance: Hey. You got a second?

Billy: Yeah, let me just finish this up. Okay, good to go. Um, what’s going on?

Chance: Is it true, what I just heard? Daniel romalotti was let go?

Billy: Yeah, I’m afraid that is true. And heather stevens was let go as well.

Chance: What’s up with that? I never heard any issues about heather’s work, and omega sphere has really taken off.

Billy: Yeah.

Chance: And daniel almost single-handedly created our entire gaming division. Help me understand why this would happen.

Billy: Oh, it wasn’t me, chance, believe me. And I got no doubt in my mind it’s not gonna end well.

Devon: So you think there’s still a place for billy at chancellor-winters. Even though you’re back home and there’s no real reason for him to be at the company

Lily: I think there is a side to this that you refuse to see.

Devon: I’m not refusing to see anything. I’m just curious, ’cause you said yourself that you can see the tension that billy causes between us. And just the other day, you were ready to show him the door. So I’m wondering what’s changed and why you’re taking his side?

[ Traci sighs ]

Traci: Ashley, it’s me. Listen, you went upstairs to take a bath, and the next thing I find out, you’ve gone. I promise that I– I will not tell anybody about your memory lapses. But we haven’t gotten to the bottom of what’s causing them. Please, you need to come home so that we can figure that out, okay? Please, ashley.

[ Traci gasps ]

Jack: Hi.

Traci: Hey, jack, it’s you. And nikki, hello.

Nikki: Hi, traci.

Traci: Is everything all right?

Jack: It will be. Uh, how about you? How are things here?

Tucker: I don’t wanna waste any more time, audra. Life’s too precious. And you are–

Audra: I– I don’t know what to say.

Tucker: Say yes.

Audra: But…

Tucker: Wait, hold on. Give me your hand.

Audra: But, tucker, wait. I haven’t said yes. For people who feel limited

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Tucker: Right. You haven’t said yes because I– I missed an obvious step.

[ Chuckles ] Right? Gotta do it right.

Audra: Tucker, stop. Um… I don’t have an answer for you yet… but I do have questions. Why now? Why this?

Tucker: Because this is– this is what you do when– when you realize your life will only be complete with that– that certain person. And… it’s part certainty, you know, the meant-to-be feeling. Uh, part fear that your life won’t be quite right without that person.

Audra: And now you think that person is me.

Tucker: Yeah, I think I’ve known for a while. Just– you know me, I’m– I’m the master of getting in my own way. I mean, you are, audra… the sun, you know? You’re the… [ Laughs ] …The moon, the stars.

Audra: Yeah, um, I don’t need some poetic aria about our magical connection. What I need to know is, what’s the catch?

Nikki: I can leave if you and traci need to speak privately.

Jack: No, no, no. You shouldn’t go anywhere right now. I assume, traci, this about what we discussed? Any changes?

Traci: Yes. Ashley came home after you left.

Jack: Well, that’s great. There you are. She’s fine. No reason to worry.

[ Traci sighs ]

Traci: Well, that’s not entirely true. I would’ve reacted the same way if it was you that was out all night.

Jack: Point taken, but all is well now? Is there something else that’s bothering you?

Traci: Uh, we’ll just talk about this later. Okay? I have some errands I have to run, so I will leave you to it. Nikki, it’s good to see you.

Nikki: Good to see you.

Traci: Please take care.

Nikki: Thank you. Traci is keeping something to herself, and I’m afraid my being here kept her from telling you what it is.

Chance: But why would we suddenly fire both of them, as far as I can tell, without cause?

Billy: Like I said, it wasn’t me. This was devon and lily. It was their decision.

Chance: So what’s gonna happen to the gaming platform without daniel?

Billy: To omega sphere? I have no idea.

Chance: Okay. So, two key people were fired and you were not in the loop. Yeah. I take it lily’s return has not eased the tension between you and devon.

Billy: No, not at all. And she’s united with devon, and I’m sure nate’s gonna follow suit. Mamie, she’s got her own agenda. But I’m here, and I’m in for the long haul, and I’ll do everything I can to mitigate. But the truth is, I’m committed to making sure that jill’s vision is taken care of here.

Chance: So, lily’s back, you’re locked in, and what? Things are getting worse? There’s more conflict, there’s more disagreement on major issues?

Billy: Look, chance, I get it, you think that all this in-fighting, it’s– it’s petty. I understand that. But the truth is, it’s not.

Chance: Really? How do you figure that?

Billy: Because there’s a lot going on right now, okay? And if we don’t find a replacement for daniel, there’s some tough decisions that are gonna have to be made.

Chance: How tough we talking?

Billy: Like downsizing the entire gaming division.

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: Firing a bunch of really good people that don’t deserve it that we hired to execute daniel’s vision. That’s a lot of pink slips right there.

[ Phone buzzes ]

Chance: Mm-hmm. More trouble?

Lily: I am not taking billy’s side. I’m being logical. That is all.

Devon: If that were the case, then you would see that it’s counterproductive to have billy back at chancellor-winters in the first place. Okay? He was brought in to replace you, or to fill in while you were gone, and you’re back. So it’s time for him to move on.

Lily: Billy wasn’t brought in just to replace me. I mean, jill was feeling like she was being pushed out once mamie came into the picture.

Devon: Okay, so what? Then we’re stuck with billy just ’cause jill wants someone around with her last name?

Lily: Look, I don’t like what chancellor-winters has become, okay? It’s become this war zone where I feel like two sides are vying for power.

Devon: I don’t think it’s all that. That’s an exaggeration.

Lily: I don’t think it is. I mean, jill was feeling threatened, right, thinking that you and nate and I were gonna go and side with mamie. So she brings in billy and chance to level the playing field.

Devon: Yeah, but keeping billy there, it doesn’t level anything, really.

Lily: If we get rid of billy, it is gonna prove to jill that she had a right to worry, and I think that’s the wrong move. It is one I am not willing to make.

(“Holiday road”)

Devon: Listen, I completely get that you feel a sense of loyalty to jill. I do.

Lily: Yeah, of course I do. I mean, she’s the one who trusted me to run her company. I’ll never forget that.

Devon: Right, and I’m not asking you to forget that at all. I’m asking you to look at this whole situation objectively, ’cause jill is overreacting. All right? Regardless of how mamie feels, no one is trying to strip her of her power. So all the drama that’s being created around this, it’s coming from jill. She is literally fueling this war that you see of us versus them.

Lily: But if we fire billy, that’s gonna exacerbate the situation.

Devon: But do you not agree that jill’s being paranoid? ‘Cause mamie only owns a minority stake in the company. Nothing can happen to jill unless we let it happen, and jill doesn’t seem to understand that.

Lily: Yeah, but devon, we don’t wanna add fuel to the fire.

Devon: I disagree. And this is also why mamie’s suggestion of splitting up the companies behind the scenes makes sense sometimes.

Lily: Oh, is she still talking about that?

Devon: Yeah.

Lily: Like, this is what I’m talking about, okay? Her presence in the company, it worries me. Like, her power plays are not the vision that I have for chancellor-winters. I don’t want things to be this way.

Devon: I don’t want things to be this way either. But I do think that we should try and come up with another solution instead of just throwing out the idea altogether the way jill did.

Lily: Oh, something other than splitting the company in two?

Devon: Yes, out of just respect. We don’t punish our colleagues just ’cause we have a problem with ’em.

Lily: Are you serious right now? Did you really just say that to me?

Billy: Just let me respond to chelsea real quick. Give me a second.

Chance: Yeah.

Billy: Okay. Thanks.

Chance: Hey, I remember you saying that chelsea and adam took connor out of town and there were some issues. I don’t wanna pry, but… you need to talk, I’m happy to listen.

Billy: Yeah, thank you for that. Truth is, I can’t say much. All I will say is that I feel for all three of them. Adam included, believe it or not.

Chance: Must be serious, then.

Billy: Connor’s such a good kid, but what he’s going through, it’s– it’s tough, you know? He went to the specialized school ’cause he needed a certain amount of attention, and now he’s going somewhere else. It’s a lot to take on. But he has one thing going for him, that’s for sure.

Chance: Yeah, what’s that?

Billy: Chelsea. She’s so loving. So caring, attentive. Connor’s lucky to have her. And she’s doing everything she can to get him through this.

Chance: I bet she is. And you know what? Having to take care of her son and deal with adam at the same time, I’m sure that’s more than a handful.

Nikki: If you all are going through some kind of family issue–

Jack: I can’t remember when there wasn’t some kind of issue in the abbott manse.

Nikki: You’re shutting me down.

Jack: Because we have to talk about your issue. Please. Let’s talk about society and that stranger who sent you a vodka.

Nikki: Yeah. Who was that? And why would he do something like that?

Jack: Because he disappeared, we will never know if his intentions were benign or not.

Nikki: Well, I am sure that jordan was behind it. Having me followed, tempting me with alcohol. And we have no idea where she is!

Jack: And that’s why I took you out of there and brought you here, to slow things down. If victor saw you right now and heard about this man, he would go ballistic.

Nikki: Yes, he would. But we have no idea if she has other partners in crime all over town, watching, waiting for just the right moment to push me over the edge.

Tucker: What makes you think there’s a catch?

Audra: How could I think anything else? Look, we’ve barely been together as a couple, and already you’re– you’re proposing marriage. Who does that?

Tucker: Someone who wants to spend the rest of his life with you. We’ve been together so many years already. Maybe not, uh, officially, romantically, as a couple, but… we’ve shared virtually everything else.

Audra: Yeah, but that’s not the same, and you know it.

Tucker: So is this… just about the timing? Or about me?

Audra: Of course not. I– I do love you. But this… I– I’m sorry, but something about all of this just doesn’t ring true to me. It all feels like it’s a reaction to… something. Or someone. Has something happened with ashley?

[ Tucker groans ] Is this a reaction?

Tucker: No!

Audra: Well, it feels like you’re trying to prove a point.

Tucker: I’m not trying to prove a point. This has nothing to do with ashley. Why does everything have to do with ashley? It has to do with you and me. That’s it. I love you. That’S…

[ Laughs ] I mean, I want us to be together forever. (Tony hawk) skating for over 45 years has taken a toll on my body.

Lily: Are you accusing me of punishing daniel and heather because I have a problem with them?

Devon: No, I’m talking about jill dismissing the idea of splitting the companies because she doesn’t like that the idea came from mamie. And I think that it would be smart of us to try and come up with some kind of solution instead of just throwing it out the window.

Lily: Okay, well, you also wanna cut billy loose because you have a personal problem with him.

Devon: You’re 100% right. Yes, I do. And I also have a lot of professional reasons, too.

Lily: Like what?

Devon: Oh, his track record, for one. You and I both know how many times that guy has bounced from company to company. He never stays anywhere for a long time. He was just getting settled at jabot, and then his mom snapped her fingers, and he’s back with us acting like he owns the place.

Lily: No, I mean, that’s true. He is all over the place trying to find himself.

Devon: And how long do you think it’ll take before he feels unfulfilled again and leaves us for a second time? He can’t be trusted to maintain commitment. Not to our company, not to you, not to anybody. And given your history, I’m a little surprised that you’d even wanna work with him at all.

Billy: That’s very astute of you. And I agree. Adam is the biggest hurdle in all of this.

Chance: Hey, I get it. You know, once upon a time, we were close, so I know firsthand how he can be.

Billy: That’s what I’m concerned about. In my opinion, he’s not handling this very well. But as a father, I will say I sympathize. It’s not an easy situation. But I care about chelsea. And if he could rein it in, even just a little bit, I think it’d be more helpful for everyone.

Chance: Yeah, it doesn’t sound like something he can pull off.

Billy: Yeah. I wish I could go back east and be with chelsea, make sure that she feels she’s got the support that she needs, but the truth is, that is only gonna complicate matters worse, and, of course, defeat the purpose.

Chance: Well, man, I gotta say, I admire your logic there, and the amazing amount of restraint you’re showing.

Billy: Logic? Restraint? Those are two traits that I am not known for.

Audra: Together… forever?

Tucker: It’s okay to believe me, you know. I realize that no one else ever takes me at my word, but…

[ Sighs ] You know me better than that, right?

Audra: Who else hasn’t taken you at your word recently?

Tucker: I ran into devon earlier. Didn’t go well.

Audra: Is that what provoked this proposal? The lack of having anyone to love? Or more to the point, anyone to love you? Are you trying to prove something to your son?

Tucker: No. Audra, sometimes… when we’re in bed together and you’re asleep… I memorize that face. I try to memorize every inch. It gives me so much peace. It makes me feel like things make sense. Devon, um– devon said to me, “look at you, tucker. You’re all alone. You’ll always be alone.” And I said to myself, “he’s wrong. ‘Cause I got audra.” Right now, though… anyway, I’ve been thinking about this for a while, and, uh, actually seeing devon just reinforced the decision.

[ Exhales ] Made me realize what’s important in life. You.

Audra: I’m sorry. Um…

Tucker: No, that’s okay.

Audra: I just can’T.

Tucker: Hmm.

Audra: You know, this just comes out of nowhere. And… [ Sniffles ] …What we have is special. We have chemistry and excitement. We speak our own shorthand, and, um, we know how each other’s mind thinks, and I just… but what makes us different is that our relationship is not bound by anyone else’s rules. Marriage is so separate from who we are.

Tucker: Yeah, I– a month or so ago, I would have agreed with you, given my track record, especially my last marriage. But… something’s changed. When I think about a life with you… it’s all I want.

Audra: So suddenly, though.

Tucker: If not now, when? When is anybody ever truly ready for something like this, right? And I’m scared. I’m unsure. I don’t know if it’s gonna work out. But I’m willing to give it a shot. My head is telling me, “no, too soon,” just like yours is. But if I only ever listened to my head, I’d never take a chance on anything. It just feels right. I’m so in love with you. If not now, when? For me, it’s now.

Jack: I understand where it might be easy to assume that jordan enlisted this mystery man or an army of accomplices to sit in wait, hoping to torment you. But isn’t it also possible that a man saw a very beautiful woman in a restaurant, wanted to buy her a drink, and did not realize she was in recovery?

Nikki: Well, thanks for the flattering spin, but if that were the case… why take off? Why– why doesn’t he stick around for me to thank him. I mean, who buys a stranger a drink, and then leaves? And how did he know that vodka is my drink of choice?

Jack: I guess I just wanted to know you were beyond the torment, and if you’re not, you have to respond appropriately. I think it’s great that you have accepted victor’s offer for this trip, though. I think a couple of weeks away from genoa city would be wonderful for you. You’d be safer and– especially if jordan has found a couple of allies here in town.

Nikki: Actually, I’ve been having second thoughts about the trip.

Jack: What?

Nikki: If I let her drive me out of town, it will give her even more presumed power over me. She would love it if she thought that she had scared me. In fact, that might even be part of her plan.

Jack: Wait, to what end?

Nikki: Leaving victoria and claire vulnerable to her. And she knows that that would hurt victor and me even more deeply.

Jack: Wow, we are dealing with one very sick, twisted mind.

Nikki: And we can’t stay away forever. I mean, she’ll wait it out until we come back. And by then, she’ll probably be more emboldened. I am not going to give her the satisfaction. File 100% free with turbotax free edition.

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Lily: Okay, first of all, my breakup with daniel was nothing like– thank you. My breakup with billy, okay?

Devon: I’m aware of that, but it had the same outcome, did it not?

Lily: Yeah, but billy didn’t fall into the bed of another woman and claim his undying love for her. We drifted apart, and I was the one who encouraged him to follow his heart, and leave the company. And don’t use my breakup as a reason we can’t count on him.

Devon: I’m sorry, but you are right that he is invested. He’s invested in preserving the abbott name, okay? And my whole point is, with as fast as jill brought him in, who’s to say he won’t leave just as quick?

Lily: Oh, my god. Okay, listen, we– I have to go. I have a meeting to get to. Listen, I will talk to billy, okay? I will figure out where he stands because I also want to know what kind of value he thinks he brings to the company.

Devon: Okay, well, I’m sure he’s gonna tell you what he thinks you want to hear. But I’m hoping that he’s honest with himself and tells you that he’s restless, and wants to move on, ’cause I don’t think he’s worth the trouble.

Audra: You know, you say it feels right to you. But I’m just not there.

Tucker: Fair enough.

[ Tucker laughs ] Maybe I’ll just… propose all over again tomorrow. I should have gotten one of those skywriting planes. “Marry me, audra, heart, tucker.”

Audra: That’s not necessary.

Tucker: I don’t suppose because you just suddenly changed your mind.

Audra: I just can’T. Are you sure you’re not trying to prove something to ashley or devon, or perhaps the rest of the world? Or are you maybe just out to prove something to yourself?

Jack: I completely understand you’re not wanting to give jordan a win. Believe me. I don’t want to give that monster any sense of a victory. But my main concern is you and your safety.

Nikki: Have you forgotten that I still have my bodyguard, larry? That and all of victor’s team–

Jack: Yeah, where was victor’s cracker jack team when a stranger tried to give you a drink?

Nikki: Out in the breezeway, which you already knew. They weren’t looking for a man. They were looking for a woman. Now that they know that jordan has accomplices, they will be much more vigilant.

Jack: I hope so. I’m still gonna be concerned about you.

Nikki: Thank you. I don’t know what I would do without you as a friend, but please don’t worry about me. I’ll be fine.

Jack: You better be.

Chance: Oh, hey, don’t forget we’ve got that call this afternoon about the advertising budget.

Billy: Is that this afternoon? I thought that was tomorrow morning.

Chance: Well, if you can’t make it, I’ll handle it, all right? As well as whatever you got planned next to shore up the gaming platform. Really, billy, if you gotta go take some personal time, go see chelsea, you’re covered.

Billy: Thank you for that. I appreciate it, but you know what? I’m here now, so I’ll get everything done that I can. So then when chelsea gets back into town, I’m there to support her.

Chance: All right.

Lily: Hello. Enjoying my office, I see.

Billy: Nice timing.

Devon: Why is it nice timing?

Billy: I was just informing chance of the sudden staff shake-up.

Devon: Oh, well, yeah, it was sudden, but I stand by lily’s decision to do it, ’cause it needed to happen.

Billy: Yeah, I fully disagree with that, but it’s done. So, let’s make sure there’s no blowback.

Devon: I don’t anticipate there being any, but if there is, we’ll handle it.

Billy: Really, you don’t anticipate any blowback? We fired two high-level executives for personal reasons?

Devon: Well, see, that’s you assuming that it was just for personal reasons. Have you considered the fact that you might not have all the information?

Billy: I have enough information to know that they didn’t commit any fireable offenses, okay? They were both doing a great job. Daniel alone in the gaming division was going off like a firecracker, devon.

Devon: Listen, billy–

Lily: Oh, my god. Both of you, stop. This has to end. My dry eye’s made me a burning,

Lily: Can I please talk to billy alone?

Devon: Sure.

Lily: You know, firing daniel and heather was my call. Devon had nothing to do with it.

Billy: Doesn’t make it any more palatable.

Lily: Okay, well, this is business. You’re not gonna agree with everything that we do.

Billy: Frankly, lily, it doesn’t seem like we’re going to agree on much at all going forward.

[ Lily laughs ]

Lily: You know, I– I really told devon that you have a place and a purpose here, and I really hope I don’t regret saying that.

Billy: Well, thank you. I appreciate that. But the truth is lily, I don’t need you to back me up. I’m here to do my job. I’m committed to that. And if your brother is gonna badmouth me behind my back, to the point that you need to defend me, that’s on him.

Lily: Really, billy, do you really think it’s all devon’s fault? It takes two, okay? So, take a look in the mirror.

Diane: Hello, jack. Nikki.

Jack: Hey.

Nikki: Well, diane, you almost missed me. I was just leaving.

Jack: Wait, you don’t– you don’t have to leave now. No, let me get you a cup of tea. What’s the rush?

Nikki: I have to go home and let victor know that I don’t want to take the anniversary trip now. And I have to stop him before he makes too many arrangements.

Diane: Wait a minute. You’re turning down an anniversary trip with victor? I can’t imagine how fabulous that would be with him planning it for you. How can you say no to such a romantic getaway?

Nikki: I have my reasons.

Jack: Are you sure some time away isn’t the answer?

Nikki: One day, it will be. Not right now. She is not going to beat me, jack.

Jack: Come on, I’ll walk you out.

Diane: Bye.

Nikki: Bye.

Diane: I hope nikki’s all right. She sure seems stronger and very decisive.

Jack: Well, that’s really a cover. She’s going through a particularly difficult time right now.

Diane: Oh, I’m sorry to hear that.

Jack: I won’t get into it, but the fight is not over yet.

Diane: Got it. Uh, it’s just too bad that she’s still struggling.

Jack: Hey, what is it?

Diane: What?

Jack: Well, something’s bothering you. Tell me.

Diane: No, I’m just sorry to hear about nikki, that’s all.

Jack: You can tell me anything, you know? We have an honesty pact. You’re not backing out of it now, are you?

Diane: Hm, no, I’m– I’m not.

Jack: Hey, if something is bothering you, I want to know.

Diane: Honestly, I don’t think this is something you want to hear.

Tucker: Well… c’est magnifique.

[ Laughs ] No, I’ll– I’ll consider those questions. But I– I hope that you will do some consideration of my proposal, right? You will– you will give it some serious thought?

Audra: I’ll think about it.

Tucker: No, I mean it, I mean, let it really sink in. Let it settle into your heart and– and give it some life. Will you do that for me?

Audra: I’ll try.

Tucker: That’s all I ask.

[ Audra sighs ]

Audra: You know, this really is lovely.

[ Tucker laughing ] No, I mean it. The champagne, the croissants. Topped off with, you know, a little dancing. And wherever this might lead to after.

[ Tucker sighs ] To us. The world’s most unconventional couple.

Tucker: I love you.

Audra: I love you. (Vo) welcome to lobsterfest. Is your party ready?

[ Romantic music playing ]

Tucker: There it is.

Audra: There’s what?

Tucker: Our connection. It’s special.

Audra: But what if our connection is special because we aren’t married? That we’re just at our best, just as we are?

Billy: Is there something I can say to make you feel good about defending me?

Lily: This isn’t about making me feel good. I stand by everything that I’ve said.

Billy: Okay, I guess, I’m glad that you don’t want to see me gone.

Lily: No, I mean, listen, jill clearly wanted you back and didn’t want it to be temporary. But now that I’m back, there has to be a clear chain of command.

Billy: Agreed.

Lily: And I have concerns, right? Because devon thinks that right now, you’re vying for power, but eventually, you’re gonna get bored and move on. So please, just be honest with me, okay? Cards on the table. There’s no wrong answer.

Billy: What do you want to know?

Lily: Why are you here? What do you want to accomplish? And I think, more importantly, can we count on you to put the company first?

Jack: Trust me, I can handle whatever’s weighing on you. Tell me. Don’t keep me in the dark.

Diane: All right, all right. I am having a problem with something.

Jack: So, let me help.

Diane: Well, I don’t know if you can, because it’s about nikki.

Jack: Oh.

Diane: Jack, this whole thing she’s going through is forcing you to spend a lot of time with her.

Jack: Okay, for starters, no one’s forcing me to do anything.

[ Diane scoffs ] And I thought you understood. I knew you weren’t thrilled with this, but you said you didn’t want to stand in the way of anyone’s recovery, even nikki.

Diane: And that still holds true. I don’t wish nikki any ill will, despite our ugly history. Okay, maybe I’m just being insecure, and I– I hate that I even brought it up.

Jack: No, I don’t want you to hate bringing anything up with me. No, I dropped the ball here. I need to show you how much I love you every single day.

Diane: I’m not angling for attention. That’s not what this is about. I know you love me, but–

Jack: Look, and listen to me. You have absolutely no reason to feel insecure.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Ashley: Could you put a muzzle on this yappy little bitch?

Audra: You know what?

Tucker: Hold on, wait a minute. Stop it. Ashley, that’s enough. Go. Now.

Jack: Good morning. Everything all right?

Traci: Um, have you seen ashley?

Jack: No, but she’s kind of been avoiding me lately.

Traci: Okay, no call or text? You know what, can we ask kyle? There’s so much going on in the house, so many comings and goings.

Jack: Everyone’s fine. Everyone’s fine. You don’t have to be on high alert.

Traci: I wish it were that simple.

Jack: What do you mean?

Traci: Ashley didn’t come home again last night.

Tessa: Okay, eight o’clock. Thank you. Oh, good morning, nikki.

Nikki: Good morning. Um, I am meeting with jack, but I guess I’m a little early.

Tessa: Oh, that’s okay. We’ll get you started with some tea.

Nikki: Thank you.

Tessa: There you go.

Nikki: So, how is the move coming along?

Tessa: Oh, well, you know, we’re getting it together. Mariah and I made a vow that in this place, we were gonna stop collecting stuff.

Nikki: Oh, I have made that promise so many times and I can never stick with it. There’s just so many things that you can’t bear to part with.

Tessa: I know. Anyway, the move is pretty exciting. And mariah and I are just so grateful to you and victor for letting us stay at the tack house. I mean, it will always be special to us. It was aria’s first home.

Nikki: Well, we loved having you. And we loved having a baby around. It’s a reminder of how precious each moment is. Struggling with bowel leakage?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

Jack: Where could ashley have– you know what? If ashley didn’t come home last night, I’m sure she had her reasons.

Traci: Such as?

Jack: None of my business.

Traci: Jack, seriously?

Jack: It is none of my business. It’s none of our business.

Traci: We’re not talking about being nosy here. We’re talking about our sister’s well-being. How can you be so nonchalant?

Jack: I am simply doing what ashley asked me to do and what several people, whose opinion I trust, have told me to do for some time now. I am respecting her boundaries.

Traci: Ah, ashley’s boundaries are all over the place right now. Something is wrong. I– I– I– it’s gotten to the point I don’t know which ashley is gonna come through the door.

Jack: Honey, I’m sorry to say this, you’re overreacting.

Traci: And you’re in denial if you think that this is her normal, everyday behavior.

Jack: Maybe ashley just needed some time to herself without the two of us probing and prodding her every move. Maybe she’s with abby. Maybe she got a room of her own. The point is she can do what she wants to do and I intend to respect that.

Traci: Okay. I didn’t intend to break ashley’s confidence, but you need to–

Jack: Then don’t break ashley’s confidence.

Traci: Jack!

Jack: I don’t need to know this. I am done policing her behavior. It hasn’t worked in the past and I don’t see that changing in the future.

Traci: The past is the past. But there’s a new issue here and I can’t just sit around and say, “well, this is none of my business.”

Jack: Why not? What is really new about this? Ashley is an adult. She didn’t come home last night. Not the first time. Probably not the last.

Traci: You’re not seeing it.

Jack: I am seeing that you are frustrated. I am seeing that you are worried. And I’m not trying to aggravate you. I’m not. But I’ve finally come to the realization that my sister has a right to live her own life without her big brother’s interference.

Traci: I understand. I know what you’re saying. And if it were any other time, I would be right on board with that, except for one thing.

Jack: What is that?

Traci: Tucker. Tucker. He didn’t leave. He’s still here. This is not over.

Tucker: Hey, lily. Welcome home.

Lily: Hi, tucker.

Tucker: I assume this means your daughter is doing better?

Lily: Sorry, how do you know about mattie’s situation?

Tucker: Small town.

Lily: Oh. Okay, well, I’m sure devon didn’t tell you, since he doesn’t really want anything to do with you. Unless that’s changed.

Tucker: No, no. Sadly, it has not.

Lily: Okay, well then, I guess we don’t have much to say to each other.

Nikki: Now remember, there will be a pony waiting for aria as soon as she’s ready to learn how to ride.

Tessa: Well, I promise to come back and visit, and we will definitely be stopping by the stables.

Nikki: I’m gonna hold you to that. One thing I’m sure you won’t miss is all the heightened security at the ranch.

Tessa: I can’t tell you how much I admire your bravery and your strength through all of this. Most people would have run for the hills if some deranged person was stalking them and their family. Has there been any news of finding her?

Nikki: No, I’m afraid not.

Tessa: I’m sorry, nikki. They will. They will soon.

Nikki: I hope so.

Tessa: Well, I– I better get back to work, but hopefully this nightmare will be over soon. Be careful, nikki.

Nikki: I will. Thank you. At dot’s an ordinary pretzel just isn’t enough.

Jack: Look, I know you’re concerned about tucker, but I think we all need to take a step back and look at this man, what he’s capable of, which is precious little if you think about it. I know we’ve all bought into this idea of him being this dangerous, powerful egomaniac who can topple empires at a whim, but… he can’t get to us.

Traci: I’m not talking about the corporate world, jack.

Jack: Neither am I. I’m talking about ashley. She’s done with him. She was done with him a long time ago. Yes, he managed to somehow worm his way back in, but look what happened. It’s over. He ruined it just like we thought he would, and ashley is telling us now she wants nothing to do with him. I think we need to take her at her word.

Traci: So, you’re not at all worried that she may have spent the night with him last night?

Jack: Is that your real concern here? Because I don’t think that. He does not have the same hold on her he once had. I know it’s taken some time, but she’s there, and you have to believe that.

Traci: I would like to, but I– I just can’t believe it.

Jack: We have to let this go. What are our choices here?

Traci: Our choices are to be cautious and vigilant when the situation requires it.

Jack: But that doesn’t help her. That pushes her away. I know it goes against your nature to not look after ashley. It’s the same for me. But she will only take so much pressure before she eventually just tunes us out.

[ Traci sighs ]

Traci: So you just want me to sit back and watch a slow-moving train wreck about to happen?

Jack: No, no. I want you to listen to her. To be there for her. To let her work through whatever this is on her own. Be a sister to her, not her keeper. No, traci, you are the glue that holds this family together. No one would say otherwise. Don’t let it be a burden. Don’t let it be a reason you can’t let your guard down and just be with us. Look, I know you have a home in new york city. You work there. I respect all of that. But we love having you in this house. Your home. I particularly have loved that you have been here as long as you’ve been here. And whether ashley’s willing to admit it or not, I think it’s been good for her. I think it’s a good reminder of how strong we can be if this family is united.

Traci: But that– that’s just it, jack. I don’t see that our family is united.

Jack: Traci, we’ve been through worse than this. Far worse. When we’re not speaking to each other, when we’re forced to live in different continents. This, by contrast, is a bump in the road. Oh, god, I’m sorry. I’m– I’m supposed to have coffee with nikki right now. Listen, trust me on this. When ashley needs our help and asks for it, we will be there for her. Until then, I’m gonna give her the space she asked for. I think you should do the same thing. I love you.

Tucker: May I ask you how devon is doing?

Lily: Hm, I don’t think so.

Tucker: That’s an innocent enough question.

Lily: I don’t think anything is innocent with you. I mean, you always have a hidden agenda. And I want no part of it, especially when it comes to my family.

Tucker: Yeah, lily, I understand your suspicions about me, but I have kept my distance from him, as requested. And it hurts. It really does. Not being a part of his life and not getting to see dom on a regular basis. I miss him. I miss even going to his music classes and having to sit through all those kids banging away at the drums just so I could hear his solo.

Lily: Well, you have no one to blame but yourself.

Tucker: Yeah. You’re right, I do. I have done things that have rightfully driven devon away. But I would very much like to correct all that.

Lily: You know, sometimes, these things can’t be corrected. Because people’s feelings get hurt, and once that happens, you can’t always undo it. And I definitely am not gonna try to undo it for you.

Tucker: No, no, no. I wouldn’T. That’s not what I’m asking. I just– I love them and I miss them, and I feel like I have to convince you of that.

Lily: I’m not the one who needs to be convinced.

Tucker: That’s incredible timing. We were just talk–

Traci: Hi. Hi. Um, is this the front desk? Great. This is traci abbott, and I’m wondering if anyone there has seen my sister, ashley. She often takes a suite there. I think you know who she is. Oh, never mind. Ashley? Are you all right? Where have you been?

Ashley: I don’t know. You didn’t live this strong,

Jack: Sorry I’m late. Have you been waiting long?

Nikki: No, not too long. Um, I was chatting with tessa. And she was telling me about the move, that she and mariah are moving off the ranch into their own home, you know.

Jack: I didn’t know that. Hey.

Nikki: What?

Jack: What’s wrong?

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: What’s not wrong?

Jack: You can talk to me about anything. That’s why I’m here.

Nikki: Oh. I don’t know what to do, jack. Victor wants to take me on this fabulous vacation to celebrate our anniversary, and I just don’t know.

Jack: I think it’s great. You should be rewarded for surviving victor all these years. Sorry, old habits die hard. Why are you ambivalent about this trip?

Nikki: It’s just a feeling. It’s a dread that doesn’t seem to go away. I mean, there was a time not that long ago where I would have hated going on a trip with victor because that would mean it would be harder for me to drink. Now, it’s the opposite. I hate that I want to drink, and a trip would mean time alone with all of these terrible feelings and urges and– and I don’t want to be away from you and your support.

Jack: I am always a phone call away. You can always reach out to me when you need to talk. Hey, I think you should go. After everything that you and victor have been through, you both deserve a chance to get away, to rest, and recoup. I think this is exactly what you need.

Tucker: Morning. How are you?

Devon: Tucker.

Tucker: Devon?

Devon: Yeah.

Tucker: How’s dom?

Devon: He’s fine.

Tucker: Still into music?

Devon: Uh-huh.

Tucker: Good. And how are you?

Devon: I’m doing great. I’m late for a meeting though with my sister, so I need to go.

Tucker: Wait, hold– wait a minute. I know the harm that you think I have caused or that I actually have caused, but do you actually believe that I am just beyond all hope? That there’s nothing I can do or say? That– that whatever I have done is just so egregious that we couldn’t possibly even attempt to find our way back to being a family again?

Devon: Well, that’s the thing. We’ve never been a family.

Tucker: Well, not in a traditional sense.

Devon: This is what pisses me off about you. Because I try and draw lines, and then you just walk all over them like they’re not even there. Because I’ve been very specific about telling you to keep your distance from me, and then you ask me something like this ’cause all you care about is what you want.

Tucker: No, that is not true at all.

Devon: It’s not true?

Tucker: No.

Devon: How’s it not true? You tell me how it’s not. You look at your life right now and tell me that you’re not alone. ‘Cause I know you are, and it’s all because you don’t know how to stop sabotaging the things that you claim matter to you. And I’m done playing the game. You’re not entitled to me or anybody else.

Audra: Tucker?

Tucker: Beautiful audra. Last night was magical, and so were you. Every time I look at you, I realize how fortunate I am and what an idiot I was to resist what you’ve known all along, that we were meant for each other. I will never make that mistake again. I have to run a few errands. Can’t wait to get back to you and hold you in my arms. I love you. Tucker.

Traci: You don’t remember where you’ve been?

Ashley: Uh, I woke up in a motel room, alone. I have no idea how I got there.

Traci: Okay, what’s the last thing you do remember?

Ashley: I don’t know.

Traci: Think ashley, try to concentrate.

[ Ashley sighs ]

Ashley: I, um, I think I was at the athletic club. I think I was outside tucker’s suite.

Traci: Okay, did you see him? Did you talk to him?

Ashley: I don’t know. I don’t think so. I kind of remember that I– I ran away from there.

Traci: And you don’t remember where you went after that?

Ashley: No.

Traci: Okay, I’m– I’m sorry. I have to ask, were you drinking?

Ashley: No.

Traci: Are you sure?

Ashley: I don’t know. I’m not sure of anything. I mean, there’s like this empty space. Before and after, I was at the athletic club that lasted until I woke up in that motel room this morning.

Traci: Okay, is there any way that you might have been drugged? Are– are you sure? Because, you know, ashley, it’s really easy for someone to slip a roofie in someone’s drink.

Ashley: No.

Traci: Maybe we should have you tested.

Ashley: No. No.

Traci: Look, you don’t have to go to a hospital. We can hire someone to come here and take a sample.

Ashley: You don’t understand. I know that I wasn’t drugged. This isn’t the first time it’s happened to me. Infused with vitamin b3 and hyaluronic acid, eggs make all our family moments better. what is cirkul? Cirkul is the fuel you need to take flight. Cirkul is the energy that gets you to the next level. Cirkul is what you hope for when life tosses lemons your way. Cirkul, available at walmart and drinkcirkul.Com. -Remember when I said we need to screen for colon cancer? Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Do I love speed walking?…

Jack: So, do you think you’re gonna have enough faith in yourself and in the program to go on this trip and have a good time, even if it’s with victor?

Nikki: Jack.

[ Jack sighs ] Well, I just don’t know that I could’ve survived this ordeal without you, so thank you.

Jack: Enough with the thank yous. You would do the same for me. And seeing a smile on your face and your sobriety is enough thanks for me.

Lily: Are you okay?

Devon: Yeah, I’m fine. What was that about with you and tucker when I walked in?

Lily: Oh, you know, he hears his name and then thinks it’s a reason to come over and be annoying, but I don’t want that today.

Devon: So, he did say something to annoy you?

Lily: No. He was trying to pretend like he was a human being, and I wasn’t convinced.

Devon: Did he ask about me?

Lily: Of course. He is relentless.

Devon: Well, I don’t know what he expects.

Lily: I don’t know, your forgiveness.

Devon: Well, I just told him again that he’s not gonna get it.

Lily: Look, I know it’s easier said than done, but don’t let him get to you.

Devon: He doesn’t get to me. He can’t anymore. What?

Lily: I mean, listen, to me, tucker doesn’t matter, right? He has no effect on me. But I know for you, that’s different.

Devon: It’s not different. It’s not different at all. Maybe it was in the past, but…

Lily: Come on. You’re his son.

Devon: I know what I am. I’m his biological son.

Lily: Okay. Devon, really?

Devon: What? I’m fine. I really am. I– I’ve given him plenty of opportunities to do right by me, and he’s messed it up every single time. So, it’s okay.

Lily: It’s okay that you might feel sad that he hasn’t been the father that you deserve or need, right? Or that he hasn’t been the grandfather to dom that he should be. It’s okay to have those feelings. I mean, saying that that matters to you doesn’t mean that tucker has won.

Tucker: Mm-mm-mm. Good morning.

Audra: Hi. Where’d you go?

Tucker: Did you get my note?

Audra: I did. It was very sweet. A beautiful present for me to wake up to. But a little short on the details of where you ran off to.

Tucker: I had a very important errand to run.

Audra: Oh.

Tucker: Yes.

Audra: What kind of errand?

Tucker: All shall be revealed quite soon.

Audra: You’re being very mysterious.

Tucker: Yes, I know, and you love it when I’m mysterious.

Audra: Up to a point.

Tucker: Oh, yeah. I think, I hope, I pray you’re gonna like this surprise.

Audra: Oh. What is it?

Tucker: I’m not telling you. It’s a surprise.

Audra: Oh, come on.

Tucker: No.

Audra: Okay, what about a little hint?

Tucker: I don’t think I can.

Audra: Fine. All right, how about you just tell me if I’m dressed appropriately for this surprise of yours?

Tucker: Hm. I don’t know. You’ll have to find out for yourself.

Audra: Hm.

Traci: Okay, do you need anything? Food? Do you need water?

Ashley: I’m okay.

Traci: Does your headache? Okay, I’m gonna feel your forehead, okay?

Ashley: I’m so sorry. I don’t want you to have to do this for me.

Traci: Oh, come on.

Ashley: You’re not my mother.

Traci: Oh, ashley. We take care of each other. It’s what we do.

[ Ashley sighs ] Were you assaulted?

Ashley: Oh, no. Thank god.

Traci: Oh, thank god.

Ashley: No.

Traci: All right, these memory lapses, can you talk to me about them? Can you describe them?

Ashley: Oh, it’s hard.

Traci: It’s okay, take your time.

Ashley: It’s just really strange because I’ll be home, and then, suddenly, I’m all the way across town. I have no memory of how I got there.

Traci: And you’re sure that there’s no pills or alcohol involved in any of this?

Ashley: No, it’s not a blackout. It’s like a– it’s like there’s a dead zone. It’s like I can– I can kind of remember something. It’s kind of just out of reach. It’s almost right there. But I can’T. It’s so frustrating. It’s so frustrating.

Traci: And terrifying. I imagine it’s terrifying.

Ashley: You have no idea.

Traci: Okay, we’re gonna figure out how to make sure this never happens again. I’m gonna help you.

Ashley: How? I don’t think you can help me. I don’t think anybody can help me. I was thinking that maybe this was stress and that it was gonna pass. But I think it’s getting worse. And I’m afraid something horrible’s gonna happen.

Traci: Oh, honey. Oh, honey.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Devon: Listen, I hear you. I hear what you’re saying. And sure, maybe in the past, tucker did cause some pain for me. But I’ve come to the realization that you can’t miss what you never had. And I’ve never had him. I’ve never been able to rely on that guy, ever in my life. And every single time he’s tried to come into my life, it’s never been about our relationship. It’s always him trying to get something or win at something or take over a company or get his ex-wife to fall back in love with him. It’s– it’s too much. And he will try and wear you down until he gets what he wants because he can’t take no for an answer. And that’s not how a father should behave. And I know this because I am one and I had the best example I could ever ask for. Neil is all the father I’ll ever need.

Lily: Devon, I know that your relationship with him is more complicated than you’re willing to admit. I mean, look at how shaken up you are just by running into him.

Devon: I’m not shaken up, okay? I’m just letting off some steam to my sister.

Lily: Okay. You know I’m always here to listen to you. But right now, we do have more immediate problems to worry about than tucker mccall.

Tucker: Okay, one more, one more step.

Audra: I don’T… ah, okay.

Tucker: Forward.

Audra: Can I open them yet?

Tucker: No, not yet. Not yet. You’re fine, you’re fine. Stop.

Audra: Now?

Tucker: Yes. Huh?

Audra: Oh, my god. Tucker.

Tucker: I figured since we couldn’t go to paris, I’d bring a little paris to us. You surprised?

Audra: Stunned is more like it. This is so– so you.

Tucker: Mm.

Audra: Come here. You really are a romantic.

Tucker: Yeah. Don’t let the word get out, because it might ruin my reputation.

Audra: Your secret is safe with me.

Tucker: So, I take it you approve?

Audra: Hm. C’est magnifique.

Traci: You’ve been so brave to tell me all of this. Ashley, you’re not alone. Now, we’re gonna take everything we know and we’re gonna move forward from there, okay?

Ashley: How? How do we do it?

Traci: Well, I think you’re right. I think it sounds like these memory lapses are getting worse. So the first thing we need to do is get you to a doctor.

Ashley: Ah. You think it’ll help me?

Traci: I do. I think they need to rule out everything that’s physical. So, there’ll probably be some tests. Some blood work, a ct scan, everything that can find out what’s wrong physically. And then I think we’re gonna have to also consider a mental health care professional.

Ashley: Oh, please. A therapist is not gonna be able to help me with this.

Traci: No, look, I know it’s gonna be a lot of trial and error, but we have to explore every avenue. Ashley, it’s not safe for you to keep having these memory lapses. It could be neurological. It could be psychological. We don’t know. So, we’ve got to cover every base. Oh, honey, are you all right? What is it? Come on, sit down.

Ashley: I need some water.

Traci: Water, okay. Okay, all right.

Ashley: They’re gonna put us away. We can’t let ’em do it. We have to do something. We have to do something.

Nikki: I promise to bring you back a fabulous souvenir.

Jack: Not necessary. As long as victor has a sunburn and sand fleas, a postcard will do.

Nikki: What’s this?

Andy: Courtesy of the gentleman from the bar, mrs. Newman.

Nikki: There’s nobody there.

Barman: He must’ve just left.

Nikki: What’s in this drink?

Andy: Triple premium distilled vodka.

Nikki: Take it away. Please, take it away. (Smelling)

Jack: Hey.

Nikki: Did you find him?

Jack: I spoke to your bodyguard. He’s been canvassing the area, but he’s been looking for jordan, not a man.

Nikki: Well, she put him up to it, whoever he is.

Jack: We don’t know that.

Nikki: I know that. I am certain of that.

Jack: Andy, the guy that left the drink, is he a regular at the bar?

Andy: First time I’ve seen him in here, mr. Abbott.

Nikki: Do you believe me now? Jordan has an accomplice. Who knows how many she has? I mean, am I being watched all the time, wherever I go? You were right. You and victor were both right. I can’t take this anymore. I need to get away.

Devon: So what other problems are you referring to if it’s not about heather and daniel getting let go, which I’ve already told you I wasn’t a big fan of?

Lily: No, no, that’s a problem solved in my book. That’s a done deal.

Devon: Well, it was your call to make, so it’s– it’s fine and we move on. But you know that billy isn’t gonna be okay with it, since he has a contrary opinion to everything chancellor-winters these days.

Lily: And that is the issue I’m talking about.

Devon: Tell me about it.

Lily: No, I’m talking about this constant tension between you and billy.

Devon: Oh, well, that’s on billy, it’s not me.

Lily: I don’t really agree with that.

Devon: I’m not his biggest fan, I’ll admit that. And it’s frustrating to work with him at times, but that’s a moot point since you’re back and there’s no reason for him to be at the company anymore. You do agree with me about that, right?

Lily: I don’t think I agree anymore. I mean, I’ve had time to think about it, and I think that billy does have a purpose and a place at chancellor-winters.

Ashley: What do we do now? They’re gonna lock us up.

Traci: Okay. Here you go.

Ashley: Thank you. Do you think that maybe we could just keep this between the two of us?

Traci: I– I don’t know, ashley, I– I think–

Ashley: Please? I mean, we’re sisters, right? I just need to know that you have my back.

Traci: I will always have your back.

Ashley: Okay, don’t tell anybody then, especially jack. You know how he is, he’s so bossy, he’s just gonna want to take control.

Traci: Ashley, jack cares about you as much as I do.

Ashley: I know.

Traci: He just wants to see you feel better.

Ashley: Pinky swear, okay? Don’t tell anybody or I’m not gonna go to the doctor.

Traci: Ashley.

Ashley: I mean it. Pinky swear.

Traci: Okay, I won’t tell.

Ashley: I gotta go.

Traci: Now?

Ashley: Yeah.

Traci: Where?

Ashley: Oh, I’m gross. You know, I’m gonna go take a bath. I’m gonna go take a bubble bath.

Traci: Ashley.

Ashley: See you.

Audra: Isn’t it a little early in the morning for this?

Tucker: It’s never, never too early for us. Never.

Audra: Uh, what are we toasting?

Tucker: Toasting you.

Audra: Oh, really?

Tucker: Really. To audra charles.

Audra: To us.

Tucker: Um… I have a couple of things I want to say to you. I feel like as well as you know me, I don’t think you know how much you mean to me. How much you’ve meant to me. Of course, that’s understandable because, uh, for the longest time, I don’t think I knew either. But the fact is, you’ve been the one who I confided in and confessed to. And who I counted on to surprise me and amaze me. Keep me on my toes. So often, my days started and ended with you and I don’t think I realized until now how much I needed that. How much I needed you. How much I love you. Because I love you and I love your fire and I love your depth. And your sweetness, which you will deny, I’m sure. You don’t want anyone to know you’re sweet, but I know. You’re so sweet. I– I marvel at you, audra. And I just– just being here– just being this close to you, it makes me feel so… like I’m where I’m supposed to be, you know? So… I’ve spent my whole life trying not to be vulnerable and I’m feeling pretty damn vulnerable right now. Okay. What the hell. Marry me, audra. I love you. And I want to show you how much every day, for the rest of my life.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Cole: So, claire didn’t tell anyone she was going out by herself?

Victoria: Just one of the guards. But she wouldn’t say where she was going, which put all of these horrible thoughts into my head.

Cole: About jordan?

Victoria: She’s out there somewhere.

Cole: Yeah, I know. And I completely understand why everyone is on such high alert. But the whole world is looking for jordan. I mean, she can’t hide forever.

Victoria: I know that. But every time we find her, she seems to slip away. She’s evil, cole. She’s diabolical. Sometimes, I wonder if she’s even human. And when I couldn’t find claire, I–

Cole: Okay, but it worked out. She came home.

Victoria: Yeah, this time.

Cole: We can’t keep her in a bubble, vic. She’s not a little girl anymore. She is a grown woman who’s trying to overcome a lifetime of brainwashing. So, she’s– she’s– she’s hoping that she can find her place in this world. I mean, she has a new home, a new family, not to mention there’s a crazy woman out there somewhere who’s planning god knows what. It is a lot to throw at somebody all at once. And I think claire is handling it beautifully. I mean, she’s smart, she’s careful, she’s resourceful. And she’s a lot stronger than we think. So, I say, let’s give her some slack. I’m sorry. That? Was I delivering a sermon just now?

Victoria: No. Once again, you were– you were telling me exactly what I needed to hear.

Mariah: Oh, my god, we got it.

Tessa: No.

Mariah: Yeah! Oh, my god! That’s amazing!

Victoria: I wonder what that’s all about.

Mariah: Cheers.

Phyllis: Hey.

Billy: Oh. Hey. Slow down. Bartender’s not going anywhere.

Phyllis: Just, it’s been a day.

Billy: Yeah?

Phyllis: Yeah.

Billy: I’ve had a few of those myself lately. What do you say? You want to belly up and commiserate?

Phyllis: Oh, not tonight.

Billy: Really? Old friends? Solve the world’s problems?

Phyllis: Wouldn’t that be something?

Billy: Yeah. Come on, I’m buying.

Phyllis: Maybe another time.

Billy: Just be careful, okay? Because I see you gearing up for a heck of a headache tomorrow morning, so let me do this. Let me get one of your famous hangover concoctions. I’ll get it sent up to your room. At least it’ll be there bright and early, just in case you need it. Hm? No?

Heather: We, uh, we knew this was a possibility.

Daniel: Absolutely.

Heather: So, we just have to keep remembering what’s important, which is that our family is reunited, and you and I, you and I are where we’re supposed to be, where we should have been all along.

Daniel: And we’re unemployed.

Heather: And unemployed.

Daniel: It would have been nice if this had happened before I dumped all that money into redecorating my new place.

Heather: I definitely should have gotten a less expensive car when I got back from portugal.

Daniel: Oh, lily did promise both of us severance packages.

Heather: She did, I know, but that will only last so long. We need a plan moving forward.

Daniel: Definitely need a plan.

Heather: Definitely. What’s your idea for the first move?

Daniel: I was hoping you had some ideas. Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Cole: Hey!

Mariah: Hi!

Tessa: Hi!

Victoria: So, what’s the celebration?

Cole: Yeah, did somebody win the lottery or what?

Mariah: Oh, no, so much better than that. Do you want to show ’em?

Tessa: Yeah.

Mariah: Okay.

Tessa: Here.

Victoria: Oh!

Cole: Oh, nice.

Victoria: It’s a house.

Mariah: It’s not just any house.

Tessa: It’s our house. We closed today.

Victoria: Wow! Great!

Cole: Congratulations!

Victoria: That’s wonderful.

Tessa: Thank you so much.

Mariah: Yeah, we were spending all of our spare time going to one open house after another and we just couldn’t find anything that fit.

Tessa: Yeah. Until we found this one. It has a yard and a big playroom for aria.

Mariah: And oh, there’s this little loft area. We’re going to turn this into a music room for my insanely talented wife.

Tessa: It’s just perfect.

Mariah: We are officially living the dream. Um, I’m so sorry. I didn’t realize. Here we are going on and on about our new house and you just lost yours.

Victoria: No, you don’t have to apologize.

Mariah: No, victoria, it was insanely insensitive. I’m sure that was devastating.

Victoria: Yes, it was. But, um, you know, we’ll always have those memories and no one can take that away from me. And someday there will be a new house and new memories. So, you guys should enjoy this moment. I’m very happy for you. Congratulations.

Cole: Yeah.

Mariah: Thank you.

Tessa: I know what you mean about memories. I was looking around at the tack house today and it hit me all at once that this will always be aria’s first home. Her room, her crib, all those nights checking in on her to make sure she was okay.

Mariah: Oh, yeah.

Tessa: I know it’s time to leave, but it’s going to be hard, you know?

Victoria: Yes, I do know.

Cole: Well, you know, victoria and I used to live together in the tack house back in the day.

Mariah: Shut up! Really?

Cole: Yeah, absolutely. So, you know, does the upstairs shower handle still stick?

Victoria: I’m pretty sure that it’s been through a few remodels since then. You probably wouldn’t even recognize the place.

Cole: Oh, I don’t know about that. I mean, they can knock down a few walls and move some furniture around, but I’m still pretty sure that what made it a really great place is still there.

Mariah: Well, I have an idea. Why don’t you guys come see for yourselves?

Tessa: Yeah!

Cole: No, no, no, it’s okay. I’m sure you ladies have a lot of packing to do.

Mariah: No, no. We have three days until we move into the new place.

Tessa: And a bottle of champagne that we would love to share.

Mariah: Yeah, this is true. It would be our pleasure.

Victoria: So, how do you feel about a trip down memory lane?

Heather: Okay, time to get serious.

Daniel: Agreed.

Heather: I’ll give michael a call in the morning. He will know if there’s any firms around town who are looking to hire, and, uh, christine, she probably still has some connections at the da’s office. I could go back there. It’s worth a shot.

Daniel: Okay, good. Cool. And what am I going to be doing while you’re running around town prosecuting or defending criminals?

Heather: You’re going to wait for the right opportunity. I don’t want you to just have to settle on anything. I really want you to find something you’re passionate about. Like omegasphere.

Daniel: Well, that train has left the station.

Heather: I just can’t believe that you’re not feeling this more deeply.

Daniel: I am feeling it. There’s nothing I can really do about it. When I signed over omegasphere to chancellor-winters, the deal was I would continue to run it. I would no longer own it, and now I’m no longer running it either.

Heather: I don’t know who will. I mean, who do you think will?

Daniel: That’s not my choice to make.

Heather: Well, whoever they do hire, they will not have the same vision and talent that you did, and they won’t have poured their heart and their soul into that place. There’s no way they could have inspired a game like princess louisa, which you created for lucy, our daughter. Where do you find something like that?

Daniel: I don’t know. Maybe you don’T. Maybe that’s, uh, one to a customer.

Heather: I don’t believe that and I really don’t think you do deep down. Okay, this is more than just losing a job. This is like losing a part of yourself. And I understand. I’m sorry. I don’t mean to make you feel worse.

Daniel: No, you’re right. It’s fine. I mean, up until now, I hadn’t really let myself think about what I was giving up, but omegasphere, princess louisa, they helped get me through losing my family. They also helped bring both of you back to me again. I mean, that platform, that game, that was my salvation. I couldn’t replace that if I tried.

Phyllis: You used to be better at reading the room, billy.

Billy: No, I’m not an idiot. No, I get it. I know you don’t want me here, but I was just thinking maybe our snarky little back and forth could pull you out of your funk.

Phyllis: Who says I’m in a funk?

Billy: Your face does.

Phyllis: What about your funk?

Billy: Mine?

Phyllis: Yeah. Last time I talked to you, you were locked in some power struggle with the winters family. You know? That can’t be fun.

Billy: Look at us, huh? We’re having a conversation now.

Phyllis: Yeah, I mean, you are outnumbered by them. You really are. Just you against the winters family. You’re just trying to get a little credit, right? Trying to get some respect and some love. Not having any success at any turn. And then, you’re labeled difficult. Yeah. Difficult. And that’s how people see you from there on out, just difficult.

Billy: Oh, I get it. We’re not talking about me anymore, are we?

I have moderate to severe

crohn’s disease.

Billy: Thank you very much.

Phyllis: Honestly, billy, I couldn’t care less if people think that I’m difficult. You, on the other hand…

Billy: Will be just fine.

Phyllis: So you say.

Billy: Oh, I know. I will be just fine at work. That’s not gonna be a problem. It’s your son that you should be concerned about.

Phyllis: Why? What happened?

Billy: Have you not talked to daniel yet today?

Phyllis: No, no, I haven’T. Just tell me, what happened?

Billy: Well, I’m just gonna assume that you know that daniel and heather are back together.

Phyllis: I know. Yeah, of course I know. I mean, of course he– yeah. I mean, I’m gonna take a little credit for, you know, making that happen.

Billy: Yeah, that’s not surprising. Well, while you’re busy patting yourself on the back, you should know that there’s fallout to this grand love story.

Phyllis: What fallout?

Billy: Repercussions, phyllis. You know, not only to the company, but to the people involved. Like lily. She was the last one to know. And I’m sure you can appreciate she’s having a difficult time with it.

Daniel: I took my eye off the ball. When I signed away omegasphere to chancellor-winters, I thought I was gonna be building my brand and helping to secure my future. It just didn’t occur to me what I could be losing. Especially princess louisa. But, I mean, of course they’d want that, too, right? I mean, why wouldn’t they? That’s the most successful game that they have. And now they can take it and they can assign the character to anyone. They can spin her off in directions that would be totally wrong.

Heather: Because they don’t know her or who she represents.

Daniel: How did I let this happen?

Heather: No. Daniel. You didn’t do anything wrong. We didn’t do anything wrong. We fell back in love. That was our crime. And lily is going to make us pay for it by taking away the one thing that she knows will hurt us the most.

Daniel: The irony is that platform was all supposed to be about empowerment. Helping you work through your obstacles. I mean, it definitely helped me overcome mine and now it’s all being taken away from me right after it achieved its purpose of bringing my family back.

Heather: Maybe there’s a chance that we can get it back.

Daniel: You know, the contract’s pretty straightforward. Chancellor-winters, they own omegasphere outright. And I’m pretty sure that lily is not going to be feeling very generous right about now.

Heather: We have to try anyway.

Daniel: Heather.

Heather: No, daniel, this is too important. Okay, maybe we don’t get the platform back, but we at least have to fight for princess louisa. For lucy’s sake. You cannot just let this go.

Victoria: Oh, good. You’re still up and all dressed.

Claire: Why? What’s going on?

Cole: Well, you know how you’re always asking questions about your mother and me and the life you missed?

Claire: Yes, and I still feel like I haven’t even scratched the surface.

Cole: Well, actually, instead of telling you stories, we could show you.

Claire: Show me what?

Victoria: Where it all began for us.

If you have wet amd,

Mariah: Hi, guys.

Tessa: Great, you made it!

Mariah: The champagne is on ice, so come on in.

Victoria: Thank you. Thank you.

Cole: Thanks for having us.

Mariah: Hi.

Claire: Hi.

Mariah: I’m sorry that everything is such a mess. It’s amazing how much stuff you accumulate.

Tessa: Yeah, especially with the baby who outgrows her clothes every five minutes.

Victoria: I understand. I’ve been there. Well, when you invited us over, cole and I thought it would be nice if we brought our daughter to see where we used to live. I hope that’s all right.

Tessa: Oh, my gosh, of course it is.

Mariah: Hi. You must be claire. I’m mariah. We’ve heard so much about you.

Claire: Well, then I guess I should probably begin with an apology.

Mariah: No, absolutely not. There are no judgments or apologies in this house. Tessa and I have done many things over the years that we are not particularly proud of.

Claire: Okay.

Tessa: Well, maybe we should go out for margaritas one night, get to know each other for real, not just the dramatic headlines.

Mariah: Oh, absolutely. Sounds like a plan to me.

Cole: You’re right. It is different.

Victoria: I told you.

Cole: It’s just funny how you can envision a place in your head and it always stays the same. It’s like time stood still. You know, that was the breakfast table right over there.

Claire: I still can’t imagine you guys living here together.

Cole: Well, we weren’t just living here. This is the place where your mother and I fell in love.

Daniel: I don’t want to turn this into a war. I hurt lily. There’s no way around that.

Heather: Lily has every right to be angry, on a personal level. She has no right to go after your business and your creation.

Daniel: The contract I signed says otherwise.

Heather: I want to see it.

Daniel: How is that going to help?

Heather: I’m an attorney, remember? Maybe there’s a case for unlawful termination. Maybe we can peel off some of omegasphere’s assets, put it in a separate entity. I won’t know until I see it.

Daniel: I don’t know.

Heather: Look, daniel, if lily wants to keep the platform, but give you back princess louisa, that’s a fair trade. That is a decent thing to do in a situation like this. And if she doesn’t, any good lawyer will tell you there is a case here.

Daniel: Right. So, you’re telling me we’re going to file a case that basically says I broke lily’s heart and now she’s trying to punish me for it. That’s so personal and so humiliating.

Heather: Is it any different than what devon and lily are doing right now, trying to cheat you out of something that you created? No, it’s not. And if they’re going to play hardball, we can play just as hard. This is not right, daniel. You deserve to keep your dream.

Billy: Lily’s hurt, phyllis. She feels betrayed, and she’s not in the mood to play nice.

Phyllis: Well, what does that mean exactly?

Billy: It means that the last time I saw lily and devon together, they were discussing firing daniel and heather.

Phyllis: Whoa, what?

Billy: I tried to talk them out of it, but they’re not listening, okay? So, you might want to give daniel a heads-up.

Phyllis: That’s outrageous.

Billy: Well, I know. I agree.

Phyllis: Omegasphere is daniel’s baby, and what, she wants to fire him because of some relationship issue? Really? Is lily that petty? Oh, my god, that’s– if somebody wants out of a relationship, if it’s not working for them, you just acknowledge that and let them go and wish them luck in their life. You don’t turn into a snake and go for the throat. I mean, you don’t make vengeance your number-one priority. I mean, that is so childish. Shut up. Ahh. It’s a good day to cough. Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Mariah: Right?

[ Tessa laughs ]

Tessa: Mm. Uh oh.

Mariah: Yep, that sounds like an “I’m not going back to bed anytime soon” cry.

Tessa: No, I’ll go up.

Mariah: No, no, no, we’ll do a two-person job. You distract her, I’ll change her.

Tessa: Okay, okay.

Both: Excuse us.

Tessa: Yeah, sorry.

Victoria: No, it’s not a problem. Hey.

Cole: Hmm?

Victoria: What are you thinking?

Cole: You and me living here.

Victoria: Yeah. Seems like a lifetime ago.

Cole: Yeah. We did have some times, though, didn’t we?

Victoria: Yeah, we had some good times.

Cole: And some that weren’t so good.

Victoria: You remember when we had that fight and you stormed out of the house right into that blizzard?

Cole: Yeah, and then you locked me out.

Victoria: No, I did not lock you out. I thought you were off sulking somewhere, so I went upstairs and went to bed. You’re lucky that I looked out the window and saw you shivering out there in the snow.

Cole: Never leave the house in the winter when you’re not wearing pants. That’s a free tip.

Victoria: Well, at least I took pity on you and I let you back in.

Cole: You know, yes, you did, and I was very grateful for that.

Claire: What were you two arguing about?

Cole: Uh, gee, actually, I don’t remember. It was probably something stupid.

Victoria: Yeah, we weren’t exactly the maturest of adults back then.

Cole: Yeah, well, you speak for yourself. No, your mom was right. We were just kids.

Claire: Sounds like you two were very much in love.

Cole: Yeah, we were.

Victoria: So, what do you think of the place?

Claire: I like it.

Victoria: Yeah, I thought you might. It’s pretty special, isn’t it?

Claire: And I can imagine the two of you being happy here.

Mariah: Well, look at who’s awake!

Claire: Oh!

Cole: Hey!

Mariah: Say hi, everybody.

Claire: Hi! Aria, good morning. Do you mind if I…

Mariah: Oh, no, absolutely not. Here. There you go. It’s a baby.

Claire: It’s your baby. Can I say hi? Hey, big girl.

Mariah: Wow.

Claire: Wow, you’re so big. Good morning. Are you having a good day today, are you? My name is claire. It’s very nice to meet you.

[ Claire giggles ]

Phyllis: Devon and lily, they are so drunk in power. That’s why their company is sinking like a rock.

Billy: Except it’s not. It’s not sinking at all.

Phyllis: Well– it doesn’t– they have no right to do this to my son.

Billy: Phyllis, he cheated on lily while she was taking care of her daughter.

Phyllis: With the mother of his child, the love of his life.

Billy: It doesn’t mean it doesn’t hurt, okay? You can’t just ignore that part.

Phyllis: Okay, we’ve all been through this. Every single person in this town. Come on, this is nothing new.

Billy: Sure, yeah.

Phyllis: This is what I’m saying, is… devon and lily… oh, god. They have doled out their share of romantic misery. They’re such hypocrites. I mean, to do this to daniel and heather because they’re trying to put their family back together? This is obscene.

Daniel: I need to think about this.

Heather: I know you do, and I, um… I don’t mean to push you.

Daniel: You’re not pushing. You’re just reminding me of what I’m about to lose, and the more I think about it, the more upset I get.

Heather: Yeah. I think you and I were probably in denial about what would happen when lily found out. We were just so relieved to be back together and not having to hide our love for each other that we didn’t really focus on the repercussions.

Daniel: Well, I’m wide awake and laser-focused now.

Claire: That was really fun. Thank you for including me.

Cole: So, you weren’t bored with all of our old stories?

Claire: Are you kidding? I loved them. I want to hear more. Was that the first time you two have been back there together?

Cole: Yeah, yeah. It’s been a long time.

Claire: Didn’t seem that way from the way you were talking.

Cole: Yeah, well, it was a pretty important time for both of us. I mean, ultimately, it led to having you.

Claire: Yeah, that could have been my house if… mom?

Victoria: Hm?

Claire: You’ve just– you’ve been really quiet on the walk back. Is everything okay?

Victoria: Yeah. Yes, everything’s okay.

Cole: If I may interpret, your mother gets a certain look in her eye when she has an idea that turns out to be a pretty big one. Am I right?

Victoria: You can still read me pretty well, can’t you?

Cole: Oh, well, glad I haven’t lost my touch. So, what is it?

Victoria: Well, this might sound a little bit crazy, but it could also be really incredible. What would you think about living in the tack house? At tj maxx, you can afford to turn your closet

Heather: So, that’s all your mom said. Meet me for a drink?

Daniel: And that it was important, so we can assume she’s heard the news.

Heather: Which news? The getting back together part or the getting fired part?

Daniel: Probably both.

Heather: Good, let’s go.

Daniel: Yeah, no, I’m not really interested in a lecture from my mother this evening.

Heather: Who said it’s going to be a lecture?

Daniel: Me, from years and years of knowing her.

Heather: Phyllis has been our biggest cheerleader. She probably just wants to congratulate us.

Daniel: And the losing our jobs part?

Heather: A show of support.

Daniel: Wow. You are an optimist.

Heather: And you and I could both use a drink, so… so, we’re going.

Daniel: Hm. Let’s go.

Heather: Okay.

Daniel: Get your purse, get your coat.

Heather: Okay, all right.

Billy: You know, you’re getting very upset over something that hasn’t happened yet.

Phyllis: Okay, well, you said that lily’s going to fire my son.

Billy: I said it’s heading in that direction. Maybe they will have a change of heart.

Phyllis: Oh, god. My son created omegasphere. That’s his baby. I mean, he’s going to be crushed. And, hey, listen, let’s just call it what it is. I’m in that division. We both know I’m going to get pink-slipped. What a mess that company is. What a mess.

Billy: Oh, I wouldn’t go that far.

Phyllis: Oh, come on. Don’t be a company man right now, billy.

[ Phyllis sighs ] That place is a dumpster fire. You’re sitting right in the middle of it. What you need right now are allies, not foes. You need allies because you’re just sitting there just waiting for the time for them to pick you off, which they will do when the time is right for them.

Claire: You want me to move?

Victoria: Well, you liked the tack house, didn’t you?

Claire: Yeah, it’s great. It’s just… did I do something wrong?

Victoria: No.

Claire: Because I would understand if I’d overstayed my welcome or if you just didn’t want me around all the time.

Victoria: What? No. No, no, no. That’s not what I meant at all. No, you would– you would be moving there with me. I would move with you, and then johnny and katie could join us later.

Claire: Oh.

Victoria: I don’t want you to ever think that you’re not welcome wherever we go. You’re family. You should never forget that.

Claire: Thank you.

Cole: You know, I think it’s a great idea. It’s a really good space. And you still are right here on the newman property, so you have access to all of victor’s security.

Victoria: And I have been a little worried about johnny and katie coming home from spring break and not having a house to come home to. I mean, I love that they want to spend a lot of time with mom and dad, but, I mean, the five of us in the main house together could get a little stressful, and this way you guys could get to know each other.

Claire: I’d really like that, but how would they feel about me being there?

Victoria: Well, I’ve already told them all about you. They’re really anxious to meet their big sister.

Claire: Big sister. I still can’t believe I have siblings.

Victoria: You’re going to be so great with them. Just like you were with aria tonight. You know, she’s a real natural with children.

Claire: This all just, it’s a little overwhelming.

Victoria: I know. And I’m sorry if I just dumped it on you like this, but after we ran into mariah and tessa and they told us that they were moving, I just felt that it was the universe sending us a message.

Cole: To live the dream.

Victoria: Yeah. And it can be our home. You know, a place where we can all come together. And cole, you’re welcome to come as often as you like.

Cole: Thank you.

Victoria: And claire, it’ll be a place to give you space and time to plan the rest of your life. But you have time to think about it, of course. There’s no rush.

Claire: So, when can we move?

[ Victoria sighs ] Oh, it’s nice. It’s starting to get warm.

Cole: Yeah, spring’s a-coming, all right.

Victoria: Yeah.

Cole: You know, I hadn’t thought about that blizzard night for years.

Victoria: You were so mad.

Cole: I thought I was gonna turn into a snowman. I mean, it was freezing outside. And, but, you know, then we made up. It was always really nice whenever we made up.

Victoria: Do you think that I’m doing the right thing with claire and the tack house?

Cole: Absolutely. You’re giving her a chance to have a home and to really be a part of a family for the first time in her life.

Victoria: Yeah. And it’s a chance for us to see her become whoever she wants to be. I know we can never get back those years that we lost with her, but at least this is a second chance for us to watch our daughter grow up.

Cole: And for you to be her perfect role model.

Victoria: Oh, well, I am far from perfect, as you well know.

Cole: No. You’re an incredible woman, victoria. An amazing mother. An amazing woman. I mean, there’s just, there’s just no other word for it. And you take my breath away about a dozen times a day.

Did you know…

Cole: I better get going.

Victoria: Yeah. Thanks for tonight, cole.

Cole: Thank you. I had a great time. Um… you know, um… having you in my life has changed everything. And I never want to go back to the way things were. I just needed you to know that.

Phyllis: Hey, look at the happy couple. My goodness.

Daniel: Hi, mom.

Phyllis: Hey.

Daniel: Hi.

Phyllis: Yeah, you know, billy and I were just talking about how excited I was when you told me that you and heather were back together.

Daniel: Right. Yes.

Heather: Mm-hmm.

Daniel: How very excited you were.

Phyllis: Yeah. Uh, we were also discussing, um, how your jobs might be on the line.

Daniel: Oh, there’s, uh, there’s no, no maybe about that. Lily pulled the trigger. Um, we’ve both officially been fired.

Billy: Um, just so you both know, I was not involved in that decision.

Daniel: I know, billy. Thank you. I appreciate it. Um, and before you even ask, I have no idea what this means for your position at chancellor-winters.

Phyllis: Oh, I don’t care about that. I’m more concerned about you.

Heather: I think daniel should fight this. At least hold on to princess louisa.

Phyllis: I agree.

Billy: So do I.

Phyllis: You do?

Billy: I think devon and lily are acting out of emotion to the detriment of the company. I think you got to do what you got to do.

Heather: You see? It isn’t just me. You need to fight to protect what’s rightfully yours, and we’re all behind you.

Mariah: So, what did you think of claire?

Tessa: Oh, uh, she was nice. A little shy, and great with the baby, which was not what I was expecting.

Mariah: Yeah. I think she’s trying to find her way.

Tessa: Hm. I mean, you would know.

Mariah: Yeah, I mean, it’s one thing to find your parents when you’re practically grown, but when it doesn’t get off on exactly the right foot.

Tessa: I mean, you and sharon seemed to work everything out. And from what I saw, claire and victoria seemed bonded. You know, like mother and daughter.

Mariah: Yeah, that’s true. Victoria was beaming.

Tessa: Aw.

Mariah: Oh, my goodness. Is that tad?

Tessa: Oh, I was wondering what happened to him. The last time I saw him, aria was trying to bathe him in pasta.

Mariah: Yeah, and he does look a little rough around the edges.

Tessa: Oh, but we should keep him, though, right?

Mariah: I mean, we can’t keep everything, tessa. The new place is big, but it’s not that big. And she’s already got her new toy, ginky. It’s the top dog right now.

Tessa: Oh, tad looks sad.

Mariah: Okay, fine, fine. We will keep tad for a little while longer.

Tessa: Good choice.

Mariah: We have new memories to make, and there’s gonna be new mementos in the new place. This is a beginning for us. You got lucky, tad.

Victoria: Is everything all right?

Claire: Yeah.

Victoria: Are we rushing this move? Is it too fast for you?

Claire: No. No, I’m really excited about the move. I just… I feel guilty that you put off your life so much for me.

Victoria: This is my life. There’s nothing that matters to me more than you.

Claire: And I really appreciate that. But you… you loved running newman. Don’t you miss it? Do you think it’s time you should think about getting back to work?

Victoria: No, it doesn’t feel right. If or when I’m ready, I will know.

Claire: And cole doesn’t seem too eager to end his sabbatical and go back to the U.K. For work, does he?

Victoria: Claire, we’ve just missed so many– so many years with you. You’re like a miracle to us. We want to dedicate this time in our lives to you.

Claire: And I’m so grateful for that, but… I can’t help wondering if maybe there’s something more going on?

Victoria: What do you mean?

Claire: I mean, just some of the looks between the two of you when we were at the house, talking about your past.

Victoria: I… I mean, I guess being in our old place might’ve just stirred up some memories.

Claire: Of when you were happy and in love?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Jack: As if that wasn’t enough, I had the distinct displeasure of running into tucker.

Traci: Why doesn’t he just pack up everything and move to france and run glissade?

Jack: That is exactly what I said to him. Do you know he had the nerve to want to discuss ashley with me?

Traci: Well, I’m not surprised. But why he thinks she’s any of his business after all he’s put her through?

Jack: He claims to be concerned about her, that she’s acting erratically.

Traci: Really? What did he say exactly?

Jack: That she wants to be his partner again in business and romance.

Traci: Oh, that definitely doesn’t sound like ashley.

Jack: No, it is not ashley. She has made it very clear to both of us she wants nothing to do with that man. In my mind, this is just another example of him trying to stir up trouble for this family.

Tucker: Hey.

Audra: Ugh.

Tucker: Five minutes.

Audra: Not five seconds.

Tucker: I was wrong.

Audra: Yeah, I’ve heard that before.

Tucker: Please, audra.

Audra: Two minutes. It’s ticking.

Tucker: You’re right to be angry with me about this whole thing with ashley. Whether she is actually having some kind of breakdown or she’s faking it, it’s not my concern. You are. Only you. You’re everything.

Victor: Jordan’s escape is an outrageous blunder on the part of my security team and law enforcement. You find the woman. You call me.

Adam: How is it even possible that that woman is an unstoppable threat?

Victor: Hell, she is. I’m gonna find her and put an end to her.

Jordan: Well, I’ve seen worse. Oh. The newmans and their amateur hour. They thought they could take me down. Well, it’s time for a reckoning. Hey! It’s your dry skin.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: That woman will be brought to justice if it’s the last damn thing I do.

Adam: Well, she must really be insane if she doesn’t have the sense to stay out of your way.

Victor: I just can’t believe this. Have a seat, son. What brings you by? Anything at newman I need to address?

Adam: No, it’s– it’s nothing like that. Um, I just wanted to let you know that I’m heading to the east coast tonight with chelsea and connor. But don’t worry, my work will get taken care of.

Victor: Kind of short notice, isn’t it?

Adam: It’s connor.

Victor: What’s going on with our boy?

Adam: Connor has ocd and we’re doing everything we can to get him through it.

Audra: Now you agree with me? That ashley’s faking her crazy?

Tucker: I do.

Audra: Yeah, just like that.

Tucker: Yeah, well after careful consideration.

Audra: You know, or maybe you’re just telling me what you think I want to hear because you’re not getting your way.

Tucker: Which answer will get me a second chance?

Audra: Tucker–

Tucker: You see, you’re all I want. You’re it.

Audra: Yeah, I heard that a million times.

Tucker: Listen to me, please. Ashley’s problem, real or not, is hers to deal with. Hers and her family’S. And I– I just told jack as much.

Audra: Really?

Tucker: Yes, really. I– you accused me of wanting to play hero to ashley, to save her from herself. When the only person in the world I would ever really want to play hero to is you.

Audra: Well, since I don’t need saving, you can–

Tucker: Please, I am desperate here! I cannot lose you. I won’T. What– what can we do to get back to where we were?

Jack: Diane and I are meeting at the club for a drink. Would you care to join us?

Traci: Oh, that sounds nice. Um, no, thank you. Actually, I have some reading I need to do. I think I’ll stay in.

Jack: Well, enjoy.

Traci: That’s the goal.

Ashley: I do not need or want you to be watching me like a hawk for any kind of weakness.

Traci: Ashley, I’m sorry if you think that we’re hovering or you feel cornered, but you can’t blame us to be–

Ashley: I can blame you and I do. I am stable. I am solid. And I want to move on with my life. So back the hell off and let me. Traci.

[ Ashley laughing ] You look like you’re a million miles away.

Traci: Hi, so sorry.

Ashley: Please don’t tell me that that concerned look on your face has something to do with me.

Traci: Well, unfortunately, it does. Tucker is not over you. Okay, I’m over tucker.

Ashley: Do I really have to say it again? Okay, I’m over tucker. You don’t have to worry or hover.

Traci: Okay. That is very good to hear. But apparently, tucker is not over you.

Ashley: Really? What does that mean?

Traci: I guess jack ran into him earlier, and tucker said he was very concerned about you, that your behavior is erratic.

Ashley: Yeah, he tried that on me, too. I guess he thinks that, um, because I was wrong about what happened in paris, that that indicates that I’m falling apart. Obviously, he’s trying to make me doubt myself. But you don’t have to believe his garbage now, do you?

Traci: So, what you’re saying is that his– tucker’s claims are just another way for him to manipulate you.

Ashley: Yeah, as if that could ever be the case.

Traci: Well, I can’t speak for tucker’s sincerity, but you have to admit, you’ve been a little moody, and not quite yourself since we got back from paris. Maybe that’s why he’s jumping to conclusions about what’s going on with you.

Ashley: And you’re not gonna let me forget for a second that I was wrong about what happened in that stupid cafe, are you?

Traci: Okay, come on, I’m not trying to upset you.

Ashley: Well, it is upsetting. You’re choosing to believe tucker over me, and I am your sister.

Victor: Obsessive-compulsive disorder. I’ve heard that term pertaining to adults, but rarely to children.

Adam: I didn’t know that either.

Victor: Ah.

Adam: You know, when connor first started having issues at school, we thought it was a learning difference, an academic issue. But then we found a doctor who made the diagnosis.

Victor: So, what’s the cure?

Adam: There is no cure. But there are tools that he can learn to manage the diagnosis. He needs something called exposure and response prevention therapy, erp. Chelsea found the best residential program in the country, and we’re lucky enough to get the last spot. So, that’s why we have to leave immediately.

Victor: Take my jet. I mean, I’ll make the arrangements.

Adam: Well, nick already made the offer. So, it’s nice to know that we have your blessing, too.

Victor: My boy, just know that whatever you and chelsea and connor need, you just come to me, all right?

Adam: That means more than you know.

Victor: Yeah, well, I know what it is like to have a child that suffers. And there’s nothing you can do about it.

Adam: You know, we have to do this. It is the right move to make, but I don’t want to let him out of my sight. Connor says that he hates himself. What do I do with that? I mean, how do I– how do I help him?

Victor: That breaks my heart, you know? You just continue doing what you and chelsea are planning to do. I mean, it’s the right move. Just trust yourself.

Adam: Dad, I’m– but I’m the screw-up. I’m that guy that never gets it right. What if it’s happened this time? What if what’s happening with connor is my fault? I mean, I love the hell out of my kid, but I wasn’t always around, was I? And connor didn’t exactly have the most stable childhood.

Victor: Well… I had a son I loved very much. Couldn’t be around him when things were difficult, and he had a tough childhood. And I am proud of the man that boy has become. Of the father he has become.

Victoria: Hi. Have you seen claire?

Victor: No.

Victoria: I’ve looked everywhere for her. Will you alert your security team and ask if they’ve seen her, please?

Adam: Look, she’s probably fine.

Victoria: Probably? Probably isn’t good enough, all right? Not with jordan out there.

Victor: Sweetheart, there’s no way jordan would have come onto this property without security catching her. There’s no way she took claire away.

Adam: Yes, I can vouch for that. Security was so tight, I could barely get in.

Victoria: That’s because they don’t like you. That doesn’t mean that claire didn’t figure out a way to leave.

Victor: I don’t think claire would do that. She knows how dangerous that would be. She wouldn’t leave on her own.

Victoria: I wouldn’t be so sure.

Michael: Claire.

Claire: Hello!

Michael: Well, uh, not that it isn’t great to see you, but what are you doing here?

Claire: I’m enjoying a mocha latte, extra mocha. Because I can.

Michael: No better reason. You look good.

Claire: Feel good. And I’m kind of celebrating.

Michael: Ah, what’s the occasion?

Claire: This is my very first time out in the actual real world all by myself since I was released from the hospital.

Michael: Well, good for you. But with your aunt no longer in custody, I’m surprised that victor and your family would let you off the ranch, let alone out of their sight.

Claire: They wouldn’t, which is why I didn’t tell them.

Michael: You think that’s a good idea?

Claire: They probably won’t be happy, but jordan doesn’t scare me and I can’t let fear control my life. Not anymore. Wow.

Michael: I am glad that you’re feeling so strong, but I can’t help being a little worried that you’re out here unprotected given that you are still very much a target for jordan.

Claire: Duly noted. But what seems like a risk to you, it feels absolutely amazing for me. I can’t live my life worried that my aunt is lurking around every corner. I’m free of her. I’m free of the hate that she poured into me. And I’m gonna live my life like a normal person for the first time ever.

[ Michael chuckling ]

Michael: You are a very strong young woman, just like your mother.

Claire: Really? You think I’m like victoria?

Michael: I do. Very much so. Pecan muffins.

Lauren: You caught me. They’re my obsession.

Claire: Well, your secret is safe with me.

Lauren: Thank you.

Michael: Oh, lauren, this is victoria’s daughter, claire.

Lauren: I’ve heard a lot about you.

Claire: I can imagine.

Lauren: Well, you’ve gone through a lot and you’ve come out the other side.

Claire: I owe a lot to your husband. He could’ve refused my case, but he took a chance and here I am.

Michael: Yay.

Lauren: Yes. So, I’m assuming you’re gonna stay in genoa city?

Claire: There’s no place I’d rather be. I’m mostly focused on getting to know my family right now.

Lauren: Yes, and getting to know the newmans is a full-time job.

Claire: Oh, that is true. They’ve been so kind.

Lauren: Oh, well, they certainly are. So, tell me, what are you interested in? What do you think you’re gonna do?

Claire: Well, there was this little girl at the hospital. I would play games with her and read to her. And I think it was really good for both of us. So, nikki and my parents have suggested I might like to work with kids.

Lauren: Oh, that sounds nice.

Claire: Summer. Hey.

Michael: Hi, summer.

Lauren: We were just getting to know your cousin. You know, actually, I’ve got to get back to work.

Michael: Oh, I’m headed to victor’S. Let me drop you.

Lauren: Okay.

Michael: Right. Claire, summer.

Lauren: You just want these muffins.

Michael: Yes, I do.

Claire: Summer, would you like to sit?

Summer: I actually can’T. I gotta get back to work. This was just a quick little coffee break.

Claire: Maybe next time.

Summer: Yeah, good to see you.

Claire: Summer? You learned the whole truth about me, didn’t you?

Summer: Um. Yeah, what you did to your family, um… my family. Can’t really wrap my head around it.

Claire: It makes sense for you to be freaked out. What I did was horrible and I’m ashamed. But I’m not that person anymore. I’ve gotten help. I’ll keep getting help. And I will spend the rest of my life trying to prove myself to all of you.

Summer: You tried to kill my dad. My aunt. My– my grandparents. I– I gotta ask you. What makes you think that you will ever be qualified to work with children?

Tucker: You’re right to wanna walk away from me. About all this with ashley. You probably should have. I made promises to you that I didn’t keep. I was not honest with you. But you’ve been so patient with me. And you stood by me when you didn’t have to. And most people would not have. And yet, I still haven’t made you the priority I should have made you. And that makes me a fool. So, here I am. A liar and a fool. And you should probably walk away. I won’t blame you if you do. When I think about my life without you, audra… and, uh… I’m so lucky to have you in my life and… you’re– you’re my best friend. And, um, I’m sorry. I don’t know what else to say. What do you need me to say?

Audra: I just need you to look at me in my eyes and say the only words I know you can’t say without meaning them.

Tucker: I love you, audra.

Audra: I love you too.

Diane: To taking a break from our crazy busy schedules for a little us time.

Jack: I will drink to that. Ah, I think I needed this.

Diane: Tough day?

Jack: Tucker.

Diane: Oh, no, what now?

Jack: Oh, more of his mind games. He claims he is concerned about ashley’s mental health. There’s something terribly wrong with her.

Diane: Oh, my god, it never stops with him.

Jack: I don’t know what his ultimate agenda is. I do know my sister. If she is behaving out of character, it’s because she’s under a great deal of stress. I’ve talked to her about this. She says she’s fine.

Diane: Do you believe her?

Jack: I have been with ashley through a number of emotional issues for her. I have seen her confused. I have seen her unsure of herself. No, she is strong. She is solid. Yes, I do believe her.

Traci: Um, I don’t believe a word that tucker says.

Ashley: Well, I’m glad to hear it. I mean, I’ve never felt more focused and more sure of myself. It is funny though, isn’t it?

Traci: What?

Ashley: Well, tucker does seem to be genuinely concerned about me. He actually told me that he feels responsible that somehow our breakup pushed me over the edge. Let him think I’m crazy. It’s exactly what I want.

Traci: Oh, okay. You want tucker to think that you’re crazy. Would you mind kind of walking me through this? Because this makes absolutely no sense. Especially because you’re over him, right?

Ashley: I’m in complete control of the situation. I’m not playing into tucker’s hands. In fact, this is all going exactly how I intended to.

Traci: It is?

Ashley: I have a plan.

Traci: Oh, now there’s a phrase that terrifies me, I have a plan. Rarely goes the way you want it to. You mind sharing some of this with me?

Ashley: You’re just gonna have to trust me, trace.

Traci: I do trust you. But I’m also really curious.

Ashley: Well, I don’t want to ruin the surprise, so you’re gonna have to wait.

Traci: Oh, come on. I was your wingwoman in paris. You’ve got to have somebody to bounce ideas off of, right?

Ashley: Why? So, you can talk me out of it?

Traci: Everybody needs a sounding board.

Ashley: I’ve got tucker just where I want him. See, he’s so worried about poor ashley. He feels so guilty about her because she’s weak and she’s fragile. You know, she’s vulnerable. What that does, it makes him vulnerable. Because you see, all I have to do is get him to trust me. With his heart and with his empire. And then, I’m gonna take it all away. So, all he’s left with is that sad, desolate, bankrupt soul of his.

Traci: Okay, ashley. After everything you’ve been through, do you really think it’s wise to get that close to tucker again? Come on. This is not the first time that you’ve cozied up to him.

Ashley: I’m smarter now.

Traci: And he is someone who’s difficult to fool. How are you gonna get his company away from him?

Ashley: Oh, I don’t know. I’m just gonna do it. It’s perfect. He’s not gonna see me coming.

Traci: Wait, I– I don’t know about any of this. And none of it sounds good. Ashley, please don’t go. Ashley, wait a minute.

[ Door slams ]

Diane: I hate that I got so angry with kyle. And I realize that I’ve just been looking for any evidence that he didn’t respect me as his superior. And I am gonna stop doing that.

Jack: I think that’s very generous of you. And for what it’s worth, I saw kyle at the house and we talked about the issue.

Diane: What did he say?

Jack: He confessed that he has had some feelings of resentment.

Diane: You see? It wasn’t my imagination. He does resent me. That’s not okay.

Jack: He also volunteered that he knows he has to work through this, on his own.

Diane: Jack, what if he can’t? I mean, I have worked so hard to have a relationship with my son. No job is worth sacrificing that for.

[ Diane sighs ] What would you say if I suggested that kyle and I reverse roles?

Adam: You’re so worried that jordan could have got to claire. Have you ever considered that claire maybe ran off to be with her aunt, to team up against our family again?

[ Victoria scoffs ]

Victoria: You know, it’s fascinating. Ever since you’ve come into our lives, all you’ve wanted was for us to accept you. And you won’t extend that same grace to my daughter.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: You know what? You’re right. I’m sorry.

Victoria: Oh, an apology? Why are you being so nice?

Adam: Look, I may not be completely convinced that claire is not a threat based on what she’s done, but we are protective of our kids. I get that. So, I should have kept my mouth shut.

Victoria: I’m sorry, but this is so unlike you.

Adam: Yeah, well, maybe I learned a few things recently.

Victoria: Like what?

Adam: Oh, god, you’re gonna hear it sooner or later. Connor has been diagnosed with ocd.

Victoria: What? Oh, my god, I’m sorry. Is he okay?

Adam: He’s scared. I’m scared, but he’s putting on a brave face. Chelsea and I, we’re leaving tonight to get him into a residential program.

Victoria: Well, I’m sorry for everything that connor has to go through. And you and chelsea as well.

Adam: Thank you.

Victoria: It’s smart, though, for you to be proactive. I think, um, early intervention is probably key in something like this. If there’s anything I can do.

Victor: Thank you for the update. Yeah.

Victoria: What did you find out?

Victor: Well, according to security at the front gate, claire left a while ago saying she was gonna get a cup of coffee.

Victoria: So, she just went out to get coffee?

Victor: No more information than that.

Claire: I saw kyle earlier and I explained to him, I’m working through things and therapy, and I’m doing everything that I can to get better and– and build a real life for myself. That means trying to be productive, giving back, and yeah, hopefully, that means working with kids. Maybe because of the terrible things that I did. Maybe because of the terrible things that were done to me when I was a kid.

Summer: So you were a victim?

Claire: I was stolen, cut off from my family, told that I was unwanted so that I could be used and manipulated and it worked. I did what I was told and it was awful, but I take responsibility for what I did. And I’m taking responsibility for my present, for my future, to make a difference in a good way. I really hope that you can see that and you can trust me. And maybe, who knows, one day we could have a real relationship as cousins.

[ Door opens ]

Summer: Chance.

Chance: Hey.

Summer: Hey. Um, claire, this is chance chancellor. Chance, this is my cousin, claire.

Chance: Oh, very nice to meet you.

Claire: Nikki pointed you out at diane and jack’s vow renewal. She said you were a genuine hero.

Chance: Oh, well, that’s a little too generous.

Summer: No, don’t be modest. You are a hero, even if you’re not wearing the uniform anymore.

[ Phone ringing ]

Claire: Oh, um, it’s my mom. I should probably get back to the ranch before they call out the security guards.

Summer: Hm. Sounds very serious.

Claire: At least I got my coffee. It was great meeting you.

Chance: Yeah, you as well.

Claire: Good to see you, summer.

Summer: You too.

If you have chronic

kidney disease you can reduce

Jack: Are you really saying what I think you’re saying? You would give up your job as co-ceo for kyle?

Diane: Look, I love my job. I love working so closely with you. But I really want our son to soar. And I’m afraid that his resentment towards me is gonna get in the way of that.

Jack: It is not enough to make this drastic a change.

Diane: Jack, please, just give it some thought.

Jack: Okay. Switching jobs at this point may seem like an answer, but it– it doesn’t solve the problem. I’ve said this before, you and kyle have to find a way to resolve this. To work through things, to find common ground, so that you can work together effectively.

Diane: So, I guess that’s a no.

Jack: I won’t even consider it. I honestly believe you are where you belong. Where you deserve to be.

Victoria: There you are! Where were you? I was so worried about you.

Claire: I’m fine. I just went for a coffee.

Adam: Alone?

Claire: Why do you care?

Adam: Because people were worried.

Victoria: Okay, okay, it’s not safe. So, don’t do that again. Don’t– don’t do that until jordan is in custody.

Victor: Claire, listen to me. Next time you inform your mother about your whereabouts, and/or take someone from the security team along with you.

Claire: I will. And I’m sorry that I worried you so much. But I can’t just hide here in this house. I– I have to get used to living out in the real world and going out on my own. I– I refuse to be afraid of jordan.

Victor: You sound like your grandmother.

Victoria: I’m proud of you. I know that you want to be independent, but please, just don’t take off like that again. You promise me?

Claire: I promise, mom.

Michael: Oh, looks like a party. Claire, yeah.

Victor: Michael baldwin. Nice to see you, old boy.

Michael: Good to see you.

Victor: Have a seat. What’s up?

Michael: Potential lead on jordan, if we’re lucky.

Victoria: Oh, thank god.

Victor: Let me hear it.

Michael: Well, someone calling herself eve howard purchased a train ticket from chicago to houston. Could be jordan’s on the run.

Victor: Could also be that that is what she wants us to think.

Audra: What the hell?

Tucker: Again? Would you like me to have you thrown out or arrested this time?

Ashley: We have business to discuss.

Tucker: No, we don’T.

Ashley: I made that appointment we talked about.

Tucker: Wonderful. I’m glad you did. That’s all I wanted. Now, I wish you the best.

Ashley: You know, I’m doing this for us.

Tucker: Do it for yourself, ashley. There is no us. And there never will be again.

Ashley: I think you’d have a different answer if we didn’t have an audience.

Tucker: I hope you get to a better place. I really do. But that is a step you need to take on your own or with the support of your family because I am out.

Audra: You heard him, ashley. Out.

Ashley: Can we speak privately?

If you have wet amd,

Audra: Look, ashley, I don’t know what all of this is. Real, fake, crazy, sane. I– I don’t know. But whatever it is, it’s over. Okay, this thing that you’ve got chasing tucker around, it’s embarrassing. Do you really want to get rejected over and over again? Have a little self-respect.

Ashley: Tucker, could you put a muzzle on this yappy little bitch?

Audra: You know what?

Tucker: Hold on. Wait a minute. Stop it. Ashley, it’s enough. Go now.

Ashley: Okay. All you had to do was ask.

Audra: Oh, my god.

Tucker: Well, do you believe me now?

Ashley: Where am I? What’s going on? What am I doing here? What’s happening to me?

Chance: Hey, your cousin seemed nice.

Summer: Yeah, seemed nice.

Chance: What’s that supposed to mean?

Summer: It means that she seemed nice when she was my grandma’s assistant, but it actually turned out that she was plotting with her crazy great-aunt to destroy the newman family.

Chance: That woman just now?

Summer: Yes, that exact one. Okay, the short version? She and her aunt lured my dad, my aunt victoria, and my grandparents all up to this remote cabin and tried to kill them.

Chance: What? Why the hell isn’t she in prison?

Summer: Because my family heavily went to bat for her. Mental illness, whatever. They got her treatment instead of jail time, and now she’s just living on the ranch. A shiny new member of the newman clan.

Chance: Boy. Well, they must have faith that the treatment’s working, yeah?

Summer: Yeah, well, I saw her in action with my grandma before. She’s a pretty good actress.

Chance: You don’t think she’s been rehabilitated?

Summer: I– I don’t know what to believe, chance. I really don’T. Yes, she seems to sincerely want to turn her life around, but I don’t really know how you go from homicidal behavior to just a normal person in the span of, like, a couple of months. I– I get the concept of second chances. I’m just not ready to trust my cousin claire.

Michael: There’s only one way to figure out if jordan’s playing us or if she’s really getting out of dodge. I’m gonna have to follow up on that train ticket lead.

Victor: Thank you for coming by and let me know as soon as you find anything out.

Michael: You’ll be the first.

Victor: Thank you.

Michael: Victoria, adam.

Adam: Look, I, um, I have to get going as well, but thank you for letting me use the jet.

Victor: Anytime, my boy. If you need anything, call me.

Adam: Of course. Thank you.

Victor: And you tell him that nikki and I love him. Give him a big hug from us, all right?

Victoria: And also from me, adam.

Adam: Sure.

Victor: Adam?

Adam: Yeah?

Victor: Just remember, you and chelsea are exactly the parents the boy needs right now.

Claire: What’s going on with adam’s son?

[ Victor sighs ]

Victor: As if they didn’t have enough problems. He has obsessive-compulsive disorder and is being treated at a special clinic on the east coast.

Claire: God, that poor kid. I spent time with some kids his age at the hospital. They all tried to be brave, but you could tell that they were– they were afraid of the treatments and they were scared that they wouldn’t get better. My heart really goes out to him.

Victoria: Connor will be very lucky if he finds people as empathetic as you are to help him through this.

Diane: Thank you.

Jack: You are welcome.

Diane: Mm.

Jack: Come here.

Ashley: Oh, what is happening to me?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Tucker: Hey, jack. You got a minute?

Jack: For you, no.

Tucker: Ah, wait. It’s important. Please.

Jack: You know, I’ve been coming to this club my whole life. I love this place. What I don’t like is the increasing likelihood I’m gonna run into you. Why are you still here?

Tucker: Well, I live here.

Jack: I meant in genoa city. Isn’t glissade your new life’s work in paris?

Tucker: You know, there’s this really neat new invention. Um… what’s it called? The internet. And, uh, you can be in one place and do work in another. Unbelievable. You should check it out.

Jack: Maybe you could use it to get yourself a one-way ticket to france. There is nothing like face-to-face time with your employees, especially when you had to hire a whole new staff and board. Or are you staying away so they don’t get to know the real tucker mccall?

Tucker: Has it ever occurred to you I might move glissade here?

Claire: I’m not so sure my side of the story is gonna improve your view of me. The facts are kind of hard to ignore.

Kyle: Who says my view of you needs to be improved?

Claire: When I met you and summer and harrison, we seemed to hit it off.

Kyle: Hm. You charmed my son. That always makes a good impression.

Claire: Hm. But now you know there’s more to me than just marshmallows and bad kid jokes.

Kyle: Yeah, and I’d like to hear about it. About you.

Claire: How did a nice girl like me end up trying to poison her long-lost family?

Kyle: There’s gotta be a story there.

Claire: There is. Okay, fine. But you asked for it. It started from birth. Up until a few months ago, my whole life, who I was, where I came from, it was all controlled by my deranged aunt.

Victor: I don’t want to hear any more excuses! You find that woman!

Nick: Do not tell me.

Victor: Jordan escaped from the hospital.

Nick: How in the hell does this keep happening? I am sick of the incompetence. You had a police detail stationed outside her room with your security detail backing them up.

Victor: She burned down a damn prison. What are they not getting?

Nick: I mean, your plan worked, dad. You had her trapped in the basement.

Victor: Where she could rot. I should never have let your mother, victoria, and claire, go to see her.

Nikki: Please stop. I feel terrible enough as it is.

Nick: You heard?

Nikki: Yeah. Jordan is free to hunt us again and it’s all my fault. Nothing comes close to this place in the morning.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Nick: Don’t blame yourself, mom. Nothing could’ve prepared any of us for jordan escaping again.

Nikki: Your father disagrees. I know you were very angry with me for calling 911, for letting her live, and you’re right.

Victor: How’d you find this out before I did?

Nikki: Your security team called me at the ranch.

Victor: I should’ve been their first call.

Nikki: Well, they tried you and they couldn’t reach you, but I’m glad that they alerted me so I could be prepared.

Victor: With all the security at the ranch, you came here?

Nikki: I– I– I was a nervous wreck. Every little sound made me jump out of my skin. I– I had to get out of there and be with people.

Victor: Was larry with you?

Nikki: No.

Victor: And yet you came here. Did you stop anywhere?

Nikki: Do you mean did I stop for a drink?

Nick: No, I’m sure that is not what he meant. All right, no one is accusing you of anything, mom.

Nikki: Well, maybe you should. Because with jordan out there again, I hate to say it, but I am desperate for a drink.

Kyle: Growing up with someone like that, did you always know your aunt was troubled?

Claire: Troubled is putting it mildly, but no, I didn’T. It’s kind of hard to explain. She raised me from birth because she kidnapped me, but I didn’t know that. I only knew her as the person who fed me and clothed me, kept me safe, so I trusted her completely.

Kyle: And you never suspected a thing.

Claire: Why would I? I was a kid. She told me my parents didn’t want me, that the newmans were happy to pretend I never existed. I believed her. She claimed to love me. It never occurred to me that someone could tell you that they love you and then… willingly break your heart.

Kyle: I mean, being led to believe something like that. To let a child go through that much pain, I mean, it’s hard to understand.

Claire: There’s no explaining it, other than as the act of a vicious, vindictive person. She hated victor, she hated nikki, she hated the whole family by default, and she made sure that I did, too. It was my sole purpose in life. To get payback.

Kyle: For something that never happened.

Claire: She made me her teammate, pulled me into her lies, made me an accomplice to her crimes. I almost killed my entire family.

Kyle: But you didn’T.

Claire: I still hate myself anyway. For the trauma that I put them through. Especially nikki.

Kyle: It sounds like they know you’re not to blame for your actions. Your aunt is.

Claire: How incredible are they? To find it in their hearts not only to forgive me, but to welcome me. I owe it to them to live up to that. Work hard in therapy. Because of them, I have a second chance. I get to build a real life for myself.

Kyle: You’re right. That is quite a story.

Claire: Too far-fetched for you to believe? I bet you still think I’m a crazy criminal.

Victoria: Sorry, so sorry that took so long. It was the kid’s school, some snafu with payment. It’s all good now.

Kyle: Yeah, no problem. Gave me a chance to get to know claire a little better.

Victoria: Oh, that’s wonderful.

Claire: Is it?

Jack: I assume the part about you moving your company here was your idea of a joke.

Tucker: What, this town not big enough for the two of us?

Jack: Glissade is no competition for jabot.

Tucker: I love a challenge.

Jack: You know what, on second thought, go ahead, throw more of your money away. I would love a ringside seat to watch your further self-destruction. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m gonna–

Tucker: No, wait a minute, hold on. This is not what I wanted to talk to you about.

Jack: What then?

Tucker: Ashley. I saw her earlier.

Jack: I told you to stay away from my sister, and I meant it.

Tucker: She sought me out.

Jack: Don’t see her human kindness as a sign of hope for the two of you.

Tucker: Yeah. That’s the thing. Because recently, I don’t see a lot of sincerity in her behavior.

Jack: She was kind enough and humble enough to admit that she misread the tenor of your–

Tucker: Kindness is not the motivating factor here, jack.

Jack: So what, you think she still has a thing for you? Think again. What happened in paris was still a fight, and it caused the end of your sham of a marriage. There will be no third act for the two of you.

Tucker: I couldn’t agree more. We are finished. But I’m really worried about her.

Jack: Take her out of your thoughts.

Tucker: She’s falling apart, jack.

Marshalls buyers hustle

for the latest trends,

Jack: How dare you pass judgment on ashley’s emotional state?

Tucker: She’s not herself.

Jack: Why, because she wants nothing to do with you?

Tucker: If it were that, I’d get it. But it all started with her misremembering the events in paris.

Jack: Which she has successfully put behind her.

Tucker: Maybe. But lately… I don’t know what to make of her. There’s something in her, um… there’s something behind her eyes. Unfamiliar to me. Something I don’t recognize. She– she’s one way, and then suddenly, she’ll be another. She’ll– she’ll text me one second that she wants nothing to do with me, and then an hour later, she’ll tell me she wants us to get back together again. And that’s got me worried. Doesn’t that worry you?

Jack: It would if I thought it was true.

Tucker: Oh, my god. How could you not have noticed this? Are you really that oblivious to what’s going on with your sister? Who— who you–

Jack: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Now you’re gonna play your mind games on me?

Tucker: I’m not playing games here. Ashley needs help, now. And I told her as much–

Jack: You don’t get to tell her anything. You lost that right. Ashley got clarity in paris. No, maybe she didn’t remember things exactly as they happened, but the emotional truth of it was there. She wants nothing to do with you. She is done. She made that abundantly clear to me just this morning.

Tucker: Is that right? Just curious, was that before or after she told me she wants us to partner again?

Jack: At glissade.

Tucker: No.

Jack: Is your ego really so big–

Tucker: Jack, listen to me! She said she wants us to partner again in all things. All things. Now what do you make of that?

Jack: Honestly, I have been concerned that her big heart would lead her to forgive you. She’d be sucked right back in, but she’s made it abundantly clear that is never gonna happen. That she is a strong, independent woman who does not need her big brother meddling.

Tucker: And I’m telling you, in this case, I think she does.

Jack: You’ll say anything to get a rise. This is–

Tucker: She needs help, jack. And I hope you can step in because I can’T.

Jack: Good.

[ Phone chiming ] You leave ashley to us. Stop thinking about her. Stop talking about her. Stay away from her.

Victoria: No, it’s just nice to see you having a, you know, a normal conversation with somebody closer to your own age. She’s been spending a lot of time with her parents and her grandparents, so it’s nice that you’re widening your circle, maybe making some friends outside of the family. Maybe you can help with that.

Cole: Victoria, glad I found you. Listen, have you talked to your father?

Victoria: No. No, why?

Cole: Well, he’s been trying to reach you, and so have I.

Victoria: Oh, I’m sorry. I was on a call, and your message went to voicemail.

Cole: Can I talk with you and claire in private?

Claire: Well, if whatever you have to say is about jordan, you can speak freely. I told kyle the whole ugly truth, just so you know.

Kyle: Um, this sounds like a family matter, and I should– I should probably get back to harrison anyway.

Claire: There it is. That’s the reaction I was waiting for. Better run.

Kyle: I’m impressed. Not many people could bounce back after what you’ve been through. And for the record, I’m not running. I’m just giving you all some privacy.

Claire: Thank you.

Cole: Thanks, kyle.

Victoria: What? What happened? What’s going on?

Claire: Jordan escaped again, didn’t she?

Victor: All the hell that woman has put us through, I hate the most that she inflicted on you the desire to drink again. Any way we can help?

Nick: Let’s do something to distract you, mom. You want to go grab a coffee or something?

Nikki: Thank you both, but the last thing I want is to add to your worry. I shouldn’t have said anything.

Nick: You lying about the urge to drink isn’t gonna help you.

Victor: We know what that leads to.

Nikki: The best thing you can do is to make sure that jordan is caught as soon as possible, and until then, I will– I will just find ways to cope.

Nick: You have any idea how you’re gonna do that?

Nikki: Well, I saw jack earlier, and that was helpful, but that was before this news. I’ve texted him to see if he can meet me at an aa meeting, ’cause I’m going to one now. I’m going straight there.

Nick: Well, dad has put out the order to the security team and gcpd to find jordan, and they will.

Victor: If that woman has any sense left at all, she’ll stay as far away from our family and genoa city as possible.

Nick: If she’s stupid enough to come after this family again, this time we’re gonna have to do something to stop her for good.

Victor: I’m texting larry right now. He will escort you, okay?

Nikki: I just can’t stop thinking that if it weren’t for me, jordan would have died in that room.

Nick: Mom, don’t do that. You can’t feel guilty about being better than jordan. You have a moral center. You couldn’t just sit there and watch her die. You have what she doesn’T. Humanity.

Nikki: I wish I believed that.

Nick: Jordan’s taken enough from this family. She’s not gonna take that away too. No matter what. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

[ Knock on door ]

Nick: Come in.

Sally: Hey.

Nick: Hey. Um, if you’re looking for adam, he’s not here.

Sally: Uh, no, I was actually looking for you and victor.

Nick: Right. Um, if this is about, uh, you know, adam’s plan to get newman to take on your design firm, sally, it’s not a great time to try and get my dad’s attention.

Sally: No, I’m aware that your family has a lot going on. And I’m glad that victor’s doing okay, ’cause I know he was missing for a bit.

Nick: We’re dealing with it. If it’s not about the company, what’s up?

Sally: I– so, adam is flying out tonight with chelsea and connor and he’s scrambling to get things lined up beforehand. I’m not sure how up-to-speed you are on connor’s situation.

Nick: Uh, yeah, adam, uh, filled me in on the ocd. Um, I haven’t talked to him in a couple days, but I heard there was a new development.

Sally: Adam and chelsea agreed to send connor to a treatment facility on the east coast. They had to move quickly to secure a spot.

Nick: Residential. It’s a big decision.

Sally: It’s tearing adam apart.

Nick: I bet.

Sally: And connor’s not thrilled about the idea, either.

Nick: Poor kid.

Sally: Well, adam’s sole focus is connor, so I told him that I would let you and victor know, just, you know, one last thing on his plate.

Nick: Adam’s lucky to have you. Your support.

Sally: Well, I’m also here on my own mission to please ask you both to support adam. He’s really struggling with this.

Nick: Uh, yeah, it’s, uh, not a problem. I really feel for what adam’s going through. I told him I was here if he needed anything. I’ll reach out and remind him. I think he and chelsea should take the newman jet. I’ll talk to my dad and make sure it’s cool.

Sally: Thank you. Are you two really getting along better? I know adam said things were going well at the office, but I just have to imagine that there’s still some tension.

Nick: Because of you.

Sally: Well, I mean, I don’t think I get all the credit. There is a long history there.

Nick: He’s not lying. We’re, uh, we’re good.

Sally: I’m glad. It’s nice to see. Well, I should probably go find victor.

Nick: There is, uh, something I disagree with adam on, and, um, I could use your help.

Sally: What’s that?

Nick: I don’t think my dad should hear about connor from you. You know, what connor’s going through is extremely serious, and that’s my dad’s grandson. If he hears about it third-hand…

Sally: Yeah, no, I– I get it. Okay, so what do you suggest I do? Because I promised adam I would take this off his plate.

Nick: Just trust me. Don’t say anything. Let me handle it.

Nikki: So, after the nightmare that you’ve all heard about, the woman responsible was finally arrested. Getting justice has been all I’ve been able to think about. It has consumed my every thought. This woman burned down my daughter’s house. She stole an innocent child. She has infiltrated every part of my life. Even here. Our dear seth. So, when she was finally found, I was so relieved. I– I felt like I could breathe again, you know? And that she would finally have to pay for her despicable crimes. But then… I got a call that it’s not over. That psychopath has escaped from the hospital she was sent to, and she’s out there somewhere. God knows where. So now, my hope that life can go back to normal is gone. And I’m hanging by a thread yet again. Do I want a drink? Oh, yes. Hell, I want the whole bottle. I wanna drink myself into oblivion so that I don’t have to feel this– this primal rage. Yeah, that’s not strong enough of a term. It– it’s like, I’m at the top of a tree and I’m looking at a tsunami that is coming straight for me, and I know that it’s gonna take me out, and all that I have is this tiny little branch to cling to. And that is you. This program, being honest with all of you here, is my only hope of not stopping at a liquor store on the way home. I just don’t understand why she is still allowed to wreak such havoc. I mean, why can nobody stop her? It’s not fair. I mean, she is my worst nightmare that I cannot wake up from, and it’s all my– never mind. Everybody– everybody in my life keeps praising me for my strength, my moral fiber, and it’s just not true. I hate that woman with everything in me, and I prayed that she would rot in jail and spend the rest of her life suffering for what she’s done. But I prayed for the wrong thing. I wish she was dead. Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue…

Nikki: Thank you for escorting me back, although it wasn’t really necessary. Victor put larry back on my security details, so…

Jack: I’m not here for your safety. I think you know that. You’ve been awfully quiet. I thought maybe you’d want to talk some more once we got here.

Nikki: What more is there to say after that meeting?

Jack: I don’t know. You tell me. It seems that was just the tip of the iceberg.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: It’s just all too much.

Jack: Well, I know it feels that way. You can do this. You are doing this. And look, I am sorry that my cheerleading of your moral superiority put undue pressure on you. I never intended that.

Nikki: Oh, jack, no. It– it’s not just you. Nicholas says the same thing. It just feels like such a lie when the only reason I called 9-1-1 was to prolong jordan’s suffering. There was no moral code at work. And rage is one thing, but the guilt is quite another.

Jack: Sometimes, sharing brings out unexpected feelings. But they’re out there, and it’s so much better than letting them fester, even if it doesn’t feel better in the moment.

Victor: Well, you’re back.

Nikki: Hi.

Victor: I guess you made it to the meeting.

Jack: Yes, I did.

Victor: Thank you for that. I’ll take it from here, jack.

Jack: If you want to talk any further.

Nikki: Thank you for being here for me.

Victor: She looks worse than she did before.

Jack: The meeting took a lot out of her, but I– I think it did her good.

Victor: Certainly doesn’t seem like that.

Jack: Progress doesn’t happen quickly, victor.

Victor: Be honest with me. Are these meetings too hard for you?

Nikki: Uh…

Victor: Hm?

Nikki: No, I– I do feel better.

Victor: Well, darling, I know you. I know you’re trying to cover up. All this has shaken you up. You don’t have to do that for my benefit.

Nikki: I’m just so scared. I mean, fighting the urge to drink, it’s so much harder than I thought. It is a war, a constant war, and I worry that it’s gonna get worse.

[ Victor sighs ]

Victor: I promise you, we’ll get over it. We’ll fight this. Meanwhile, I have a plan. It’ll work on two fronts.

Victoria: Does my mother know about this?

Cole: Uh, I’m not sure. Victor reached out to me when he couldn’t find you, and I told him I would track you down, let you both know. So, I just assume that nikki’s been informed.

Victoria: We can’t be sure about that. My father didn’t tell her about the fire at the prison because he knew it would upset her too much, and this is much worse than that. This is gonna rock her to the core.

Cole: Well, that’s true, and he’s also gonna have to protect her and not have her out there thinking that she’s safe.

Claire: I can’t believe this is happening again.

Victoria: Did we make a huge mistake confronting jordan? Did we cause this?

Nick: Hey. I’ve been looking for you. Did you get any of my texts?

Adam: I’m sorry, man. I’m– I’m under the gun. Chelsea and connor are upstairs, and I’m still trying to get us on a flight.

Nick: Yeah, sally told me what’s going on. Um, it sounds like the clinic you found is promising, and the fact that you got a spot there is great.

Adam: Yeah, well, none of it feels great.

Nick: Adam, take the jet. I’ve already set it up. The crew’s ready. You can leave whenever you want.

Adam: Oh, thank you, okay? That is helpful. That is very helpful.

Nick: I wish there was something else I could do. You hanging in there?

Adam: You know, all of this, it just happened so fast. Other than that, I’m just pushing through.

Nick: Yeah, no parent should ever have to face a diagnosis like this, and no kid should ever have to live through it. How’s connor doing?

Adam: He’s terrified. He’s mad at us. But he agreed to give it a shot.

Nick: Is there anything else you or chelsea need?

Adam: No, I think now that we have a way to get there, we’ve got everything else covered. You know, chelsea handled all the arrangements with the facility. She insisted on it. I think she just wants to keep herself busy so she doesn’t fall apart.

Nick: Yeah, that’s understandable.

Adam: Yeah. Well, it’s been rough on both of us, feeling like we missed something, wondering how we came to this point. But I worry that she’s being even harder on herself.

Nick: Given her own struggles.

Adam: Yeah. To be honest, I worry that she could spin out.

New herbal essences

sulfate free.

Nick: Adam, don’t go there. Chelsea’s gonna need all your support without the added pressure of you worrying about her frame of mind. All right? How about billy?

Adam: What about him?

Nick: Well, I’m sure he’s stepping up for chelsea.

Adam: Yeah, he’s always in the background giving his two cents to her and to connor.

Nick: Adam, you’re the father. There’s no competition there. If billy is willing to offer his support to chelsea and connor, then you take it. If your kid’s in trouble and needs help, it’s all hands on deck.

Adam: I know, I know, I know. You’re right.

Nick: Good. I hope you know I’m in your corner, too. All right? For whatever you need, you just have to ask.

Adam: Well, I’m glad that you caught me. I didn’t realize I could use the pep talk.

Nick: Something else I want to talk to you about. Sally told me that you asked her to fill dad in on all of this. I told her not to.

Adam: Don’t you think he would want to know?

Nick: Of course, he’s gonna want to know. But it shouldn’t come from sally. It shouldn’t even come from me. You need to talk to him, adam. And you need to do it before you leave.

Kyle: Hey, dad, glad you’re home. I don’t know if mom said anything to you about it, but she and I had a difference of opinion on how I handled some tweaks to our proposal.

Jack: You can stop right there. I know all about this. Your mother and I discussed it, along with the fact that she doesn’t consider your changes tweaks.

Kyle: Did you read the first draft?

Jack: I did.

Kyle: And do you really think I overstepped?

Jack: I’m not gonna get in the middle of this. I told your mother as much. You two are gonna have to work this out.

Kyle: That’s fair. We don’t need you running interference on some edits to a presentation. But, dad, I really think there’s a bigger issue at play here. Do you know why mom had such a problem with it?

Jack: Do you?

Kyle: She thinks I resent her getting the co-ceo position, and she’s looking for any evidence to prove that.

Jack: And is there any truth to her suspicions?

Kyle: Yes.

Nikki: All right, I’m listening. What’s your plan?

Victor: Have you forgotten about our special day coming up?

Nikki: What, the anniversary of our first wedding?

Victor: Yes.

Nikki: Of course not. Even with everything that’s been going on, I– I haven’t forgotten. I– I never would.

Victor: Okay.

Nikki: But given the circumstances, I think we should have a quiet celebration.

Victor: No, no, no, no. I want a big party. I want to celebrate our love. But before we have the party, I have another idea. Let’s you and I go on a trip. Just the two of us.

Nikki: Well, that sounds lovely, but…

Victor: No buts. I want you to get away from the jordan woman and get out of genoa city. Away from all the triggers that will lead you to the bottle.

Nikki: You said it would help on two fronts. What’s the other one?

Victor: Well, think about it. I mean, if you and I are gone, then jordan has no targets. She’ll get out of town.

Nikki: You don’t know how much I want to believe that.

Victor: Then do, baby, do.

Nikki: All right, yes.

Victor: Come here.

Nikki: Yes, victor, please.

Victor: Come here.

Nikki: Take me away from all this.

Victor: Anywhere your heart desires, okay? Sometimes, the lows of bipolar depression

Adam: Look, I don’t have time to talk to dad right now.

Nick: Make time. The jet’s ready for you. You don’t have to worry about that. Dad’s gonna be very upset when he finds out what you’ve been going through without looping him in.

Adam: Okay, well, it’s only because he has enough on his plate right now with nikki and claire, not to mention jordan.

Nick: This is dad we’re talking about. Family is always his number one priority.

Adam: Yeah, I guess.

Nick: You’re his son. Connor’s his grandson. He loves you both very much. All right, he wants to be a part of everything, whether it’s good or bad. Just talk to him. At least just to fill him in on what the game plan is.

Adam: You’re right. Okay, I guess I just haven’t had a chance to think straight.

Nick: That’s what I’m here for.

Adam: Look, nick. Thank you, okay? It means a lot. You showing up for me.

Nick: Safe travels. Good luck.

[ Adam sighs ]

Kyle: It does annoy me to see mistakes mom’s making, even small ones. I mean, the presentation I fixed, it was clearly rushed.

Jack: Last I checked, proofreading wasn’t one of the job duties under coo.

Kyle: Okay, I guess I am looking for signs, too, that she’s not up to the job, and maybe I am too quick to point out her mistakes.

Jack: Well, I’m impressed that you recognize that and admit it.

Kyle: Hm. I’m working on the whole maturity thing.

Jack: So, do you think you and your mother can find some way to break this unhelpful cycle?

Kyle: You’re right. This is my issue to work through. I’m sure I’ll figure it out.

Victoria: Mom, how are you?

Nikki: I take it you’ve heard the news?

Victoria: Yeah, I don’t believe it.

Claire: We should have known.

Cole: Well, the question is, how do we deal with jordan being on the loose?

Victor: Well, I know that the gcpd is doing everything they can to locate jordan and put that woman back behind bars.

Nikki: In the meantime, your father and I have decided to take a trip to get away and to celebrate our anniversary.

Victor: And a big party. Celebrating the special milestone.

Victoria: Well, of course, you deserve to celebrate, but do you think that’s wise right now?

Victor: Sweetheart, I’m gonna make sure that security is really beefed up around here.

Victoria: But how much security? Jordan could shift her focus to claire while you’re gone.

Claire: Doesn’t matter if it does. We’ll handle it. My grandparents deserve a vacation more than anyone.

Victoria: Okay, I agree. I do. But I’m concerned about your safety.

Claire: Don’T. Jordan can’t get to me anymore. Because I no longer fear her.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Cole: You know how you’re always asking questions about your mother and me and the life you missed? Instead of telling you stories, we could show you.

Claire: Show me what?

Victoria: Where it all began for us.

Nikki: What’s this?

Waiter: Courtesy of a gentleman from the bar, mrs. Newman.

Nikki: There’s no one there.

Waiter: He must have just left.

Nikki: What’s in this drink?

Waiter: Triple premium distilled vodka.

Nikki: Take it away. Please, take it away.

Traci: You all right? Where’ve you been?

Ashley: I don’t know. I came here to find love.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: How’s the hot chocolate?

Connor: Good. Great. They do it the best here. It was pretty bad at school.

Chelsea: Connor, your dad and I have done a lot of research on the treatment center that dr. Alcott recommends. We know you want to stay home. But the center will be able to help you more than your dad or I or even the doctors here can. So we’ve decided that it’s best if you stay there for a little while, short term.

Adam: Listen, buddy, the place that we like the best is not a hospital for crazy people, so don’t think that. It’s– it’s for people that are up against the same thing as you, and they’re learning how to deal with it.

Chelsea: We would never send you any place that’s unsafe.

Adam: Mm-mm.

Chelsea: But these are adults that know what they’re doing, and they’re experts at ocd, and they’re gonna be able to help you.

Adam: Mm-hmm. It’s in maryland.

Chelsea: Yeah, it’s beautiful there, and it’s a lot warmer there than it is here right now, so you’ll get to spend a lot of time outside.

Adam: Yeah, and I’m betting you can get some soccer games going.

Chelsea: I think you’ll be surprised about how much it helps you.

Connor: Doesn’t matter, because I’m not going.

Kyle: Mom, you’re home early.

Diane: Yeah, I knew I’d find you here with a little workstation in the living room.

Kyle: Yeah, until we find a new nanny for harrison. I’m picking him up from school.

Diane: So where is my favorite boy right now?

Kyle: Grabbing a snack with mrs. Martinez. Gave me a chance to get a few things done.

Diane: Well, harrison’s lucky that he has such a caring father.

Kyle: Well, I’m the lucky one. That kid is something else. On the way back from school, he looked at me and asked if I could pick him up every day.

[ Diane chuckles ] And then when I explained to him that I was just filling in until we found a new nanny, he asked, and I quote, “why can’t you be my nanny?”

[ Diane laughs ]

Diane: And what did you say?

Kyle: Well, I said I wish I could, that I would love to be there for him every day when he got out of school. Then I explained to him that I have a full-time job, but all my other hours are for him. I think he gets it, but I also think it’s about him missing linda and not wanting a new nanny. Transitions are tough for kids, and that kid’s had his fill.

Diane: Yeah, he sure has.

Kyle: But we’ve got it covered. Me and the rest of harrison’s crew. And I’ve gotten pretty good at juggling my work schedule and taking care of my son, if I do say so myself.

Diane: Well, congratulations. Very impressive. And equally impressive that on top of all that, you found time to show up your mother at work. By doing her job, too.

Victoria: This is novel. A stress-free day with no surprises in store. Feels like it’s been forever.

Claire: I think maybe it has been forever for me. Being free of jordan, not being worried about her next plan or when she might pop in again and try to ruin our lives. My whole life I’ve been on edge because of her.

Victoria: You don’t have to worry about that anymore. We’re free to go out and do things without looking over our shoulder constantly. In fact, I think that’s exactly what we should do. We should do something incredibly normal. Like, go for a long walk or a drive or a mother-daughter shopping spree. Or we could go see a movie. I think that we deserve that, don’t you?

Claire: Maybe we start by just going to lunch? Without security guards.

[ Both laugh ]

Victoria: That is novel. Yeah, I like that. We can go to society.

Claire: Mm!

Victoria: I’m all for that. Mom? What is it? What happened?

Nikki: What else? Jordan! I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Claire: Oh, no. What has my aunt done now?

Victoria: Claire, don’t worry. Jordan is in police custody. There’s nothing she can do from there. Whatever it is, there’s nothing she can do to hurt us anymore. Right, mom?

Nikki: But she’s still creating drama. Now she’s had some kind of seizure.

Victoria: What?

Claire: Be– because of the toxin that she drank?

Nikki: Well, not that I care, but she’s in stable condition. And now this medical emergency is delaying her transfer to the maximum security prison. They have to keep her in the hospital for a little bit longer.

Victoria: Of course they do.

Claire: If there really was a seizure, this could be one of her stall tactics to delay the transfer. I’m sure she thoroughly researched that poison. She knows the dosage, the half-life, the possible side effects, the antidote, of course. She knew exactly what she was going to expect from that toxin when she took it.

Victoria: She never meant to kill herself in that basement, did she? She took that poison knowing that we would help her, and that she would be sent into the hospital instead of rotting away in that room or in some jail cell.

Nikki: She is using this medical delay to come up with her next move.

Kyle: Mom, what are you talking about? How have I been trying to do your job?

Diane: I just came from the office where I learned that you had rewritten some of the presentation for a project that I’m spearheading. Why would you do that without talking to me?

Kyle: Mom, I think you have it all wrong.

Diane: No, kyle. You’re the one who has it wrong. You can’t just override my work, make changes and then put your seal of approval on it like you’re the ceo here. That’s unacceptable. What were you thinking except to deliberately try and show me up?

Chelsea: Connor, your dad and I completely understand you wanting to stay home. But that’s not how this works. Not with something as important as this.

Adam: Yeah, how can you say that you’re not going to go when you don’t even know anything about this place yet?

Connor: I don’t need to know anything about it because I’m not going.

Chelsea: Okay, maybe we should have eased into this. Connor, your feelings are completely valid, but maybe we should all look over the website together as a family and you can ask us any questions you might have.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Connor: Does it even matter what it’s like there? It’s just some place for you to send me so you can forget I exist.

Chelsea: What? Connor… no. How could you even say something like that?

Adam: Connor, look at me. You mean everything to me and more. Seriously, everything.

Chelsea: How could we forget the best thing that ever happened to us?

Adam: Hey, we love you. Don’t you know that?

Chelsea: Nothing is ever going to change that.

Connor: Even if I’m crazy, like the doctor said?

Adam: Okay.

Chelsea: No.

Adam: You are not crazy and the doctor never said that.

Connor: Maybe none of it’s even real anyway. Just a way to make us spend money on treatment I don’t need.

Chelsea: Sweetheart, ocd is very real. And the feelings you’ve been having, that you’ve been sharing with us, those are real, right? The scary thoughts?

Adam: The good numbers, the bad numbers, putting things in order. I mean, you do those things to keep the bad things away or for bad things from happening. Those feelings, they weren’t just made up, were they?

Connor: I don’t know anymore. I don’t know what to think about anything. Sometimes, I don’t know what’s really real or just made up in my head.

Adam: Look… I’m sorry, connor. Okay? This is hard and it’s scary. And your mom and I, we would do anything to make this better for you. Known as a passionate artist.

Adam: This is hard, buddy. But we’re asking you to trust us. You know, it’s our job to make big decisions like this. Especially when it’s something as important as this. But I promise you, your mom and I, we just want what’s best for you. And that is– it’s this place in maryland.

Chelsea: If we thought for a second there was a better option, something that could make the scary thoughts go away, something that could make your days happier and easier, we would tell you. But this is the best choice.

Connor: Will there be kids my age at this place?

Chelsea: Absolutely.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Chelsea: Yeah. So many kids, struggling with the same things you are. So you can make friends with kids that actually understand what you’re going through. They’ll actually get it.

Adam: A– and they’re not freaks. And neither are you. And wouldn’t it be nice to make some friends with some people that you can really talk to about this kind of stuff?

Chelsea: Yeah. And your dad and I are going to come visit you on weekends.

Adam: Uh-huh.

Chelsea: If your caregivers say it’s okay, we’d love to take you out. We can all go sightseeing together.

Connor: I guess I can give it a try, but… if I really hate it there, you wouldn’t make me stay there, would you?

Kyle: Mom… why would I try to show you up?

Diane: Why else would you redo my work on my project without talking to me first?

Kyle: Redo? Mom, I think that’s a bit of an exaggeration. All I did was mark up some of the copy on your presentation.

Diane: And why would you do that?

Kyle: Uh, when I read it, it felt a bit rushed. So I cleaned it up a bit for you.

Diane: Rushed? Cleaned it up? Oh, because it was in such terrible shape.

Kyle: No, I was being a second set of eyes. Like a proofreader. I honestly thought I was doing you a favor.

Diane: No, kyle, that wasn’t a favor. A favor would have been if you had come to me, and you would have shared your thoughts, and then we could discuss any changes. And then I would make them, if I wanted to, with your input. You know, even if you had told me about it after you had done it, at least I wouldn’t have been blindsided. Instead, I happened to look over my final draft before the release, and I see your handiwork.

Kyle: Okay, mom, you’re blowing this way out of proportion.

Diane: Excuse me?

Kyle: No, you know none of this was meant to offend or upset. It was minor changes that happen every day in work documents. In my mind, it really wasn’t that big a deal.

Diane: Well, if it was the first time it happened, it wouldn’t be. But it has just been one thing after another. A small change here, a minor adjustment there.

Kyle: Yes, exactly, exactly. Small changes. I always have someone look over my work as a safety net. That is all.

Diane: You know what, kyle? All of this help of yours is really starting to add up. You have been reviewing and scrutinizing my work since the day I took the position, looking over my shoulder at every turn.

Kyle: Yeah, I thought we were working together. That you had welcomed my input, come to expect it. That’s how I would feel if the shoe were on the other foot.

Diane: Yeah, except you seem to forget that I’m your superior. You’re supposed to report to me, not the other way around.

Kyle: Well, forgive me if I overstepped.

[ Diane scoffs ]

Victoria: Jordan has been captured, right? She’s been exposed for the psychopath that she is. She’s got security monitoring her 24/7. I don’t believe that she has any moves left to play. I mean, yes, she’s put off getting locked in a jail cell for some time, but I mean, really, how much time has she bought herself?

Claire: This is why I wanted to leave her in that basement. We can’t underestimate my aunt. She always has a backup plan.

Jack: Good afternoon, ladies.

Nikki: Hi, jack. It’s good to see you.

Victoria: Hi, jack. Uh, I know you’ve met claire before, but I don’t believe you’ve met her as my daughter.

Jack: You’re absolutely right. I had no idea. Claire, I will tell you what I’ve told everyone else in your family. I will not let my decades-old feud with your grandfather have any effect on my feelings toward you.

[ Claire laughs ]

Claire: You’re too kind. Thank you.

Jack: I– I hope I’m not interrupting. I was hoping to speak to nikki, if you’re free.

Victoria: Oh, yes, she’s– actually, she’s free. We– claire and I are going to society to have lunch. Mom, you’re welcome to join us later if you’d like.

Nikki: Oh, thank you, sweetheart. You two go. Have fun.

Victoria: Thank you. Good to see you, jack.

Jack: See you. Uh, is this bad timing?

Nikki: No, not at all. I– I’m glad you’re here.

Jack: Were there some issues with your granddaughter? I– did I sense a tension when I walked in here?

Nikki: Yes, you definitely did. But it wasn’t about claire. It was about her aunt. I saved jordan’s life, and now I may live to regret it. Kerendia presents the abc’s of ckd.

Nikki: I mean, I knew the woman was crazy, but I certainly wasn’t expecting her to pull out a vial of poison and gulp it down. I mean, she was practically foaming at the mouth. I– I couldn’t stand there and– and watch her die. I– I had to do something.

Jack: Of course you did.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: So I called 911. At the time, that felt like a good decision, but now I’m worried that she’s going to use my split-second choice to her advantage.

Jack: Wait, but you call it a choice, but is it really one? I– you could not stand by and watch someone die right in front of you without trying to help them. Other people might, but not you.

Nikki: It doesn’t mean it was the right choice for my family.

Jack: I understand, but choosing otherwise would only torment and haunt you more.

Nikki: Well, thank you, jack. It’s good to hear you say that, and I– I will try to let go of this feeling, but the world would be better off if she had died right then and there.

Jack: So says victor newman, I assume.

Nikki: He’s not the only one.

Jack: It doesn’t matter. You stuck to your guns. You followed your own moral compass. You knew what you could and could not live with.

Nikki: I’m so relieved you backed me up on this.

[ Loud crashing ]

[ Nikki gasps ] My god, what was that?

Jack: Hey, hey, hey. It’s certainly not jordan, if that’s what you’re thinking.

Nikki: Claire said not to underestimate her, that she’s capable of anything.

Jack: Nikki, nikki, I’m sure it’s not her. She would never get through security. Let me check into this. I’ll be right back, okay?

Victoria: Sorry, mom! My purse got caught on the chair. We’re leaving now.

Jack: There you go. There’s your answe– hey, you are shaking like a leaf.

Diane: Kyle, I’m sorry. I– I didn’t mean to get so angry. I– look, I wasn’t trying to put you in your place.

Kyle: Mm. You sure?

Diane: Well, I– okay, I shouldn’t have said it like that, but, yes, I’ve had some concerns building, and I should have addressed them with you sooner.

Kyle: Yeah. Would have been nice to have known weeks ago that I should keep my opinion to myself.

Diane: That’s not what I meant. Look, I’m just trying to get a handle on our new working dynamic.

Kyle: Oh, I get it, our new working dynamic, with you as my superior.

Diane: Oh, my god, kyle. I mean, when you say things like that, it lets me know that you’re carrying around resentment towards me.

Kyle: Mm, that’s funny, because it sounds like you’re the one with the resentment, that I actually know what your job entails, that I might have some advice worth taking.

Diane: Fair enough. You do. And maybe that’s why I’m overly cautious when it comes to your involvement at work. But it doesn’t mean we can’t push through this. Why don’t– look, why don’t we get some lunch, and we can talk about it?

Kyle: Yeah, I’m sorry, mom. I just, uh, realized I need to take care of something at the office, and don’t worry about harrison. Mrs. Martinez said she’d look after him.

Diane: Kyle, we really should discuss this.

Chelsea: I promise, if this place doesn’t seem to be helping you, and you really, really don’t like it there, we won’t force you to stay.

Connor: Okay. Good.

Adam: But you gotta give it some time, okay? There’s no calling us the next day and asking us to come pick you up. Because the beginning is probably going to be slow. It’s going to feel confusing or boring. You know, it’s like soccer drills, right? They’re boring. You don’t really know why you’re doing them. But then you realize you need the basics to really play. Right?

Connor: Okay. I’ll try.

Chelsea: That’s my sweet boy. Uh, adam, can you call and confirm that we’re coming?

Adam: Yeah. This thing?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Adam: Okay, that sounds good. Um, yes, we will let you know when to expect us. Thank you.

Chelsea: Sounds like that went well.

Adam: Yeah, the administrators are on top of everything, and connor’s school and doctors are in touch, so his academic records, coursework are ready to be transferred. They can enroll him immediately.

Chelsea: Wow. The sooner we get moving, the sooner we get you back on the right path.

Adam: Well, actually, they only have one bed left, so we need to move fast. You know, maybe we could fly out later this evening if possible.

Connor: This is happening so fast.

Adam: Well, that’s a good thing. It means we need to stay focused. Gotta keep our eyes on the prize, huh?

Connor: I have to make a list. There’s some things I have to bring with me. No way I can go without them.

Chelsea: No problem. I’ll stick to the list and make sure you have everything you need.

Adam: All right. All right, come. Life is gonna get better for you, okay? This is gonna work. I love you. Never forget that, okay?

[ Adam sighs ]

[ Footsteps approaching ]

Nikki: Thank you.

Jack: Now, what was all that about?

Nikki: Lately, I’ve been in a constant state of needing to be distracted. As a result, claire and I have gotten to know each other better. We’ve been telling each other stories about our lives. It’s a way for us to shut jordan out of our head.

Jack: Is that your way of telling me one of us should stop talking?

Nikki: Yes, please. Tell me about your family. What’s going on with the abbotts?

Jack: Well, let’s see. Things at jabot are going relatively well.

Nikki: Relatively?

Jack: Diane and kyle are adjusting to their new roles at jabot, but, uh, they’ve hit a rough patch. It’ll be– it’ll be better soon. And traci is busy working on her book.

Nikki: Oh, she’s such a talented writer. I can’t wait to read it. How is ashley doing?

Jack: Actually, I am concerned about ashley these days. I was gonna ask you for some advice.

Nikki: Well, I’m happy to listen, but… I don’t know your sister would be thrilled that you’re coming to me for guidance, so please don’t credit any of my words of wisdom to me.

Jack: Duly noted.

Nikki: Well, what’s going on with her?

Jack: She is struggling with the end of her marriage to tucker mccall.

Nikki: Why is that guy still even in town?

Jack: Oh, god, I ask myself daily. Their marriage ended so badly, they each have a completely different perspective on what happened in the fight that caused the breakup.

Nikki: Let me guess. He insisted he’s completely innocent.

Jack: Oh, yes, totally blameless. And ashley, of course, argues with that. And after weeks of accusations and denials, ashley suddenly decided that maybe she blew the circumstances out of proportion.

Nikki: Well, after all that animosity, I assume their relationship is over.

Jack: Well, that is the thing. She vacillates between… hating him and wanting to forgive him and take him back. And… one minute, she’s– she’s ranting and raving about what a horrible man he is, and the next she feels guilty about misjudging him and wants to make room for him in her life. And the whole while she is saying everything’s fine.

Nikki: Well, that is unsettling.

Jack: It is. Why would she want that slime back in her life? I’ve tried offering her advice and comfort and space and anything I can think of, but I can’t seem to get through to her.

Nikki: Oh, jack, I’m so sorry you’ve been dealing with this at home while I’ve been leaning on you as my sponsor.

Jack: No, no, no, no. At the beginning, she had me completely convinced she wanted nothing to do with him. I’ve since learned that is not the case.

Nikki: I can certainly see why you’re concerned. If you still want my advice–

Jack: I do.

Nikki: I don’t think you’re going to like it.

Jack: Go ahead.

Nikki: You need to stay out of it. Now, I am the first one to say that sometimes ashley doesn’t make the best decisions. But if she is in trouble, she needs to know that she can trust you. If things blow up, she wants to be able to lean on you and not hear any I-told-you-so’S. Don’t risk pushing her away, and that could very well happen if you try to control her life.

Jack: You’re right. I don’t like it. But you’re not the first person to say it, my wife seems to agree with you. So I guess I have no choice, but to listen.

Nikki: Well, I think you already knew it in your heart.

Jack: No, I wouldn’t give me that much credit.

Nikki: Well, I hate to see you agonizing over your sister like this, but… hey, it’s not all bad.

Jack: No?

Nikki: Mission accomplished. You managed to get me out of my own head for a while.

[ Jack chuckling ]

Victoria: Wow, look at us. Out and about.

Claire: You do this with nikki, right? Mother-daughter lunches?

Victoria: Absolutely. All the time. Now it’s our turn.

Claire: It’s still weird, the difference between researching you and actually knowing you.

Victoria: Oh, well, I don’t think I want to know what they say about me in the press or on social media.

[ Claire laughing ]

Claire: The press doesn’t know how silly you can be or how sweet or that you’re not the best baker?

Victoria: Oh, well, I’m sure that johnny and katie are gonna tell you all about that. In the meantime, there’s just so much that I want to know.

Claire: Like what?

Victoria: For instance, what would you have studied if it had been up to you, and you didn’t have someone controlling your every move?

Claire: I don’t– I don’t know.

Victoria: I– I always planned to be in business, but my other great passion, something that I love so much, is art. What about you?

Claire: I love museums. For the art, but also the people watching, so cool. You get to see a painting, and then you can also see what it means to someone who’s looking at it.

Victoria: Then you were allowed to go to museums, at least.

Claire: Yeah, but it’s not really like you think. Being exposed to art was to help me fit into your world, help me blend in. It wasn’t for my sake, but I got something out of it anyway. My aunt couldn’t take my imagination from me. That was always mine.

Victoria: It is all yours. Your thoughts, your dreams, your future. It’s all yours, claire. I know that we have a lot of lost time to make up for, but we can do it, I know that.

Kyle: Afternoon, ladies.

Victoria: Hi, kyle, it’s nice running into you again.

Kyle: Likewise.

[ Phone ringing ]

Victoria: Excuse me for a minute, I have to take this. Hello.

Claire: Kyle. Do you want to sit?

Kyle: Careful. You might regret the offer. I’m not in the greatest mood, so I’m probably not the best company.

Claire: Well, you would be surprised at the kind of company I can put up with. I’m sure even on your worst day, you’re still a big improvement in my book.

[ Kyle chuckles ]

Kyle: Is that so? Why don’t you tell me more? Hi. I use febreze fade defy plug.

Claire: Oh, well, I have tons of experience with undesirable companions. I can’t single anyone out. That wouldn’t be fair to them.

Kyle: It’s nice of you to respect their privacy.

Claire: Always.

[ Kyle chuckles ]

Kyle: I wasn’t eavesdropping, but I heard victoria say you have to make up for a lot of time. I assume that’s because she didn’t get to raise you.

Claire: Right, I was raised by my great-aunt on my father’s side. She kept me pretty sheltered. So, what’s your connection to the newman family? Well, I know, you and summer are divorced, but yesterday, when we saw you with your son, you seemed like a happy family.

Kyle: Our marriage is over, but summer and i are co-parenting harrison the best we can. He’s a great kid.

Claire: I saw that firsthand.

Kyle: You did. And he’s been through a lot in his little life. I can’t let that happen again. So, summer and I are just doing our best. Yeah, you must have had a hard time as a child, too.

Claire: It was all I knew.

Kyle: It doesn’t make it any easier, does it? I mean, did you feel different than the other kids in your class who had their mothers and fathers?

Claire: Wow, kyle, you sure ask a lot of questions.

Kyle: I– I didn’t mean to be intrusive.

[ Claire sighs ]

Claire: Someone warned you about me, didn’t they? Now you’re just trying to figure out how terrible a person I really am.

Jack: Hey! Look who’s here. I thought you’d be at work.

Diane: Uh, I was, but then I came back to have a chat with kyle.

Jack: Oh, is there a problem?

Diane: I’d say so. In fact, I did say so directly to our son.

Jack: Uh, what did the two of you discuss?

Diane: Well, I confronted him about why he keeps double-checking my work and making changes to it without bothering to talk to me about it first.

Jack: And what did he say?

Diane: Oh, he said my copy felt rushed, and he’s doing me a favor, as if it’s his call to make. And then things got heated between us, and, jack, I know, I know that all of this is because he resents me for having the position that he once held.

Jack: I know you have worried about this, but it was kyle that recommended you take the job. At some point, you’re going to have to accept him at his word that this is what he wants.

Diane: Well, he might have been on board at first, but I think he’s having second thoughts. I know him, and I know that it is killing him to see me in his place. So what do I do?

Adam: Well, it took some time, and a lot of finessing.

Sally: But connor agreed?

Adam: He’s willing to go to the residential program.

[ Sally sighs ]

Sally: Well, I– I know this isn’t easy, but I’m really proud of you for accepting it yourself and for convincing connor.

Adam: Ultimately, in the end, it wasn’t my choice, you know? I had to listen to what you said and put my son first. But I don’t want this. No, I don’t want any of this for him. I want him to be happy and well at home. I want the biggest problem in his life to be what movie he’s gonna go to with his pals. But none of that can happen until he gets help.

Sally: And you’re doing everything you can to make sure that’s possible.

Adam: Then why do I feel so guilty about it? When I was a kid, I was so screwed up. If I don’t know how to be a good person, how the hell am i ever gonna be a good parent? You know, did I pass this dysfunction along to him? Maybe if I had been there for him, maybe he wouldn’t have to deal with this.

Sally: Adam. Adam. No, what connor is going through is rough on all three of you. But you cannot blame yourself. You did nothing wrong. You have been an amazing parent to your son, I’ve seen it.

Adam: We’re leaving for the east coast tonight so we can get him admitted in the morning. Chelsea’s helping him pack a bag right now.

Sally: Well, that’s good. One more step in the right direction to getting connor the help he needs. Look, you have done a lot of brave things in your life, adam. I know you would deny it, but it’s true. You can and will get through this, too.

[ Adam sighs ]

Adam: Well, I– I mean, seriously, seriously, seeing him go through this is tearing me apart. He just told us he doesn’t even know what’s real and what’s just going around in his head. I mean, something– something broke in me when he said those words.

Sally: And that is how you know that you’re doing the right thing. It’s exactly why this decision is so important. It’s just what connor needs.

[ Adam sighs ] If advanced lung cancer

Sally: Chelsea. I’m glad I got to see you before you all go.

Chelsea: Hi, sally, I’m glad I got to see you, too. Um, I wanted to thank you for all the support you’ve been giving adam. He’s going through a lot. We all are, and I’m– I’m grateful that you’ve been there for him.

Sally: I mean, I really haven’t done anything much, just listened, so…

Chelsea: I think you’ve done more than that.

Sally: Well, like I told him, I know what a wonderful father he is and that he will always do whatever he can for connor.

Adam: Well, let’s just pray that it is enough.

Sally: I really can’t imagine what you and adam have been going through, let alone connor. He really is a great kid. And this facility sounds amazing, I’ll be sending all my good thoughts. And if there’s anything you need, seriously, please call me.

Chelsea: Thank you, sally. I appreciate that. And if I haven’t said it yet, I’m– I’m really grateful you’re back in adam’s life. Especially now, when he really needs your help.

Sally: Well, thank you. That means a lot.

Chelsea: Um, I don’t want to leave connor alone up there for too long, so I’m gonna head up. Um, meet you in a few?

Adam: Yeah.

Chelsea: Okay.

Sally: Connor really is a great kid. With two great parents who could not be more loving and caring.

[ Adam exhales sharply ]

Adam: And we are doing the right thing, mm-hmm.

Sally: You are. Now, look, I know you have a million things to do, so I won’t keep you.

Adam: Well, I don’t know how long they’re gonna let us stay after connor’s admitted, but I would like to stay with him as long as possible, so I’m not sure when we’re gonna come back.

Sally: It’s fine. I understand. Just keep in touch and let me know how it’s going, okay?

Adam: Yeah. Of course. Oh, I should get going. I still have a lot of things to do, like alerting nick and victor. You know, it’s sudden, and there’s probably a lot of things I gotta wrap up, so…

Sally: Hey, adam, do not worry about work right now, okay? I will let them know what’s going on. And you know nick will cover you on the work front, okay?

Sally: I will be thinking of you and connor and sending you both my love. And remember… all of your focus needs to be on your son.

Jack: I am not going to tell you how to handle this. That would undermine both of you, you’ll find your way through this.

Diane: I know, I could just use the advice of my co-ceo.

Jack: Honey, I love you both. You have to communicate. You’ll find your way through all of this. Look, you’re in a very unique position as co-ceo and his mother. Doesn’t make things any easier, but this is for the two of you to find a way to move forward. So the solution has to come from the two of you.

Kyle: “Terrible person”? I mean, why would you even think that? Why would I?

Claire: I appreciate you trying not to embarrass me over my past. Or yourself for being freaked out by it, but… we can be honest here. You learned more about my story, didn’t you?

Kyle: Claire, I haven’t hear–

Claire: I can tell. Yesterday, you treated me completely differently. You were mildly curious about my story in a, “wow, that’s so great you two found each other” kind of way. But today, your questions are pointed, and they’re intense.

Kyle: Okay. Okay. Yes. I did find out more about your life. And honestly, it’s all pretty shocking.

Claire: And you probably don’t even know the whole story. So you should walk away. After what you heard, no one would blame you. I have a dangerous past. You should go. Protect yourself.

Kyle: No, you’re not getting off the hook that easy. You said I don’t know all of it, so tell me your side. I’m ready to listen.

[ Phone ringing ]

Nikki: Security? Hello? No, victor’s not here. Did you try him on his cell? Yes, I can take a message. What? Jordan… escaped from the hospital? Oh, my god. Oh, my god, this can’t be happening.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: We should make sure that connor has everything he likes to eat.

Chelsea: Well, we need to figure out what foods trigger him. And all we know is that he wasn’t eating enough at school. That he was fearing contamination, but what are the specifics? Is it because the food was from the dining hall? Are there specific foods? Is it how it was plated? I mean, there’s so much we don’t know. And I don’t want to encourage his fears, but we have to make sure our son eats to support his little body. I mean, there’s so much I don’t know. There’s so much I still have to learn. I…

Adam: Well, we’re gonna figure it out, okay?

Chelsea: Well, yeah, but we can’t just guess, adam.

Adam: Aren’t you at all relieved that connor is back home? Because I sure as hell am.

Chelsea: Honestly? Not really.

Adam: Chelsea, come on. How long has it been since we’ve seen him smile like that when he walked into your apartment?

Chelsea: Too long.

Adam: I hate to say this, but maybe shipping him off to that school was more of a setback than a solution.

Chelsea: No. No. I don’t think that for a second. That school picked up on things we would’ve missed, adam. We would’ve just thought he’s become a picky eater or– or he just likes his desk to be organized. No. That school served a purpose. It got us to this point.

Adam: Right. To this point, where he’s back home. You can see the weight that has been lifted off of his shoulders, chelsea.

Chelsea: Adam, the first thing he did when he went to my place was make sure I hadn’t moved anything around in his room. His issues don’t go away because of a change of scenery. He’s still very focused on the numbers. He’s still obsessed about the germs.

Adam: But at least he is back home, and we can still get him treatment here. We can just do it locally.

Chelsea: I know you’re struggling with connor’s diagnosis. I am, too. But no one is struggling more than connor. So, it doesn’t matter what we feel. It doesn’t matter what we want. We have to make a decision. For his sake.

Daniel: Hey, you know, I don’t understand why lucy is so nervous about introducing us to this waylon guy. I mean, what father in his right mind is gonna let his daughter go to the prom with some dude that he’s never met?

Heather: Oh, right. Okay, just, uh, for the sake of argument, let’s say you met this guy.

Daniel: Uh-huh.

Heather: And you just– you can’t stand him.

Daniel: Okay.

Heather: But he asked lucy to the prom, and she’s over the moon, thrilled to go. You’re not actually gonna tell lucy she can’t go, are you?

Daniel: Yeah, maybe I am.

Heather: Okay, that’s pretty funny to me, because you’re the biggest pushover I’ve ever seen when it comes to lucy.

Daniel: That’s– no, that’s not true. I have said no to her plenty of times. Like, once when she was three, and she asked me if i would teach her how to drive.

Heather: Hm. Lucy’s always made good choices when it comes to people she’s hung out with, so I don’t see why this boy that she has a crush on will be any different.

Daniel: Sure. Let’s just hope that he’s not like me when I was his age.

Heather: Oh. Fingers crossed.

Daniel: Mm-hmm.

Heather: Okay. Well, as much as I’ve enjoyed not talking about chancellor-winters, I’m afraid it’s almost time to head back to the office.

Daniel: Ugh.

Heather: We can do this. We can do it, okay? But considering lily asked me to not rub it in her face, I just think that maybe we should head there separately and go directly to our respective offices when we get there.

Daniel: Yeah. Devon made the same request of me, so it’s probably a good plan. For as long as I have an office to go to.

Lily: Hey.

Devon: Hey.

Lily: Lunch was a good idea.

Devon: Yeah, well, you forget to eat, and I can’t relate, but I’m used to it after all these years.

Lily: Oh, so this is about my nutrition and not about distracting me from heather and daniel?

Devon: Well, if that was the plan, you just ruined it by mentioning both of them.

Lily: Yeah, that’s ’cause i know what I have to look forward to when I go back to the office.

Devon: Why? You have no reason to see them.

Lily: Uh, I do, ’cause I told esther to set up a meeting with them to catch me up on what i missed while I was gone. And now, I’d rather have a root canal.

Devon: Well, tell esther to cancel those meetings. You don’t need to talk to them. I can catch you up on everything.

Lily: I can’t avoid the head of our gaming division and a key member of our legal team forever. Which is why the sooner I get this over with, the sooner we can go back to work, business as usual.

Devon: Right. Well, do you ever think there’ll be a time where seeing both of them in the office doesn’t bother you?

Lily: Honestly, no. Which is why I think it’s best for everyone if we fire daniel and heather.

Billy: I’m sorry, excuse me for a second. What did you just say? What are you doing here? You planning another corporate purge? What the hell is going on? Hey… it’s me! Your dry skin!

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Devon: Billy, we were discussing terminating heather and daniel’s contracts.

Billy: That’s what I thought I heard. Any particular reason for that?

Devon: Yes, of course, there’s a reason, but we don’t need to get into it right now. We just feel that it’s necessary to do.

Billy: Sorry, none of my business? Is that what you’re trying to say?

Devon: No.

Billy: Except it is my business because I was voted onto the board the same day abby was, and I actually work for chancellor-winters, so I think I deserve a little more information.

Devon: I’m aware of all of that, billy. Can you just trust us on this and not turn it into a paranoid chancellor versus winters argument, please?

Billy: Well, if you can’t give me the details, then maybe you’re not confident in your decision. I’m just trying to get a handle on things here. Are there any other company divisions that you plan on gutting behind my back?

Lily: We were talking about firing two people. That’s hardly gutting a company division.

Billy: I disagree. It’s exactly what it is. I mean, daniel single-handedly built the gaming division. So back to my original question. What is the reason for this, and was I gonna get a vote on this, or was I gonna find out about it in the corporate newsletter?

Devon: No, I mean, of course you were gonna find out about it. We were gonna tell you.

Billy: You were gonna tell me. Not discuss it, not– not bring me in on the conversation. You were gonna tell me about it. I wouldn’t have heard anything about this if I didn’t walk in on this conversation. But yet, I’m the one that’s paranoid about corporate power moves.

Lily: Says the man who stole my office while I was taking care of my daughter.

Billy: Yes, I did that. That’s true. How is mattie, by the way?

Lily: She’s good, thank you.

Billy: I’m glad to hear that.

Lily: So, now that I’m back, are you going back to jabot so that I can have my office back?

Billy: Got no problem relocating my office, but I will be staying at chancellor-winters.

Lily: Oh, okay.

Devon: I’m sure they would love to have you back at your family’s company, though.

Lily: Yeah, I think so, too.

Billy: I– I agree with both of you, but unfortunately right now, I need to stay where I am to make sure that my mother’s best interests are represented, which means I’m gonna be part of every decision that this company makes.

Heather: You’ll keep your office, daniel. Probably you will.

Daniel: Or probably I won’T.

Heather: Look, if either of us is going to be fired, it’s definitely going to be me. I wouldn’t be surprised if when I arrived at the office, I find all my belongings in a cardboard box on the curb.

Daniel: It’s an effective image, but unlikely.

Heather: No, lily told me herself that terminating me is a definite possibility. She truly believes that I targeted you the minute that lucy and I got back to genoa city and that I zeroed in for the kill as soon as she left town.

Daniel: Yeah, but we both know that’s not true.

Heather: We do. She doesn’t, and I really don’t think we’re gonna be able to convince her that she’s wrong. Besides, let’s face it, I’m a lot more expendable than you are.

Daniel: Why do you say that?

Heather: Well, because my position was on a legal team that was doing perfectly well before I got there, whereas you, you’re the head of their gaming division, which has been a huge success for chancellor-winters.

Daniel: Which devon happily pointed out that chancellor-winters is not just a shareholder in omegasphere, they own it. It’s their property, it belongs to them. They are gonna continue to benefit from it whether I’m there or not.

Heather: I– I don’t know about this. Let me just, um, let me look into things legally if there’s a way I can protect you from being let go. I’m just–

Daniel: No, no, no, no, no. That is not a battle that I want to fight. Look, a contract’s a contract. I signed it. They want me gone, I’m out of there. It’s fine. And devon, he’s just looking out for his sister, so who could blame him?

Heather: But I know how much you’ve invested into omegasphere since the day you started it. I mean, you’ve poured your heart and your soul into it.

Daniel: Yes, I have.

Heather: Okay, I need to ask you a question. And it may be difficult to tell me the truth. Just please promise me you’ll tell me the truth.

Daniel: Of course I’m gonna tell you the truth.

Heather: You may lose your job. You may lose a company that you created and something that completely turned your life around.

Daniel: Yes. What was the question?

Heather: I don’t know, does that make you regret what’s happened?

Adam: Look, connor is happy that he’s home. We’re happy that he’s home, okay? I’m not suggesting that we just throw up our hands and we say, problem solved, what’s for dinner? He– he has serious issues.

Chelsea: He has ocd. We love him enough, we have to admit that. But what we can’t do is manage it by ourselves. That’s above our pay grade. We have to make a decision here.

Adam: And I’m not disagreeing with you. I’m just saying that maybe it’s a mistake to rush anything.

Chelsea: You heard what dr. Alcott said. The sooner he gets some in-depth treatment, the sooner he can gain the tools he needs to handle the illness.

Adam: I just don’t understand why you don’t want to get a second opinion before you wanna send our son away again.

Chelsea: Because it will most likely be the same evaluation, adam. And then, we’ll waste precious time. Did anything the doctor say to you seem untrue? You’ve seen connor’s behaviors. He’s told us himself about the germs and the counting and the terrible fears. Do you really think he’s been misdiagnosed?

Adam: I’m– I’m not a doctor, chelsea. You know that, that’s the point here.

Chelsea: I’m not asking you anymore, adam. I’m begging you. Please get on board with me. Please.

()

Chelsea: Moving forward is so important, adam. We need to show connor that– that his diagnosis is not some– some monster that he can’t beat. We have to show him that it is manageable and it is treatable with the proper help.

Adam: Yeah, and when did I say otherwise?

Chelsea: We don’t have to say anything. Our kid is really intuitive. Your fear, my fear, he senses it. And then, it adds to his fear and we can’t do that to him.

Adam: And we are not doing that. We are gonna get him whatever help he needs, chelsea.

Chelsea: I’ve done a lot of research on the residential programs dr. Alcott was telling us about and I found an incredible one in maryland. I think it could be the answer to our prayers. Just hear me out. I emailed it to you. Take a look. I think you’ll be just as impressed as I was.

Adam: Okay, first of all, I still don’t understand why there is nothing closer that we can check out. And second of all, even if this is the gold standard of residential facilities, we still have to convince connor to get on board with this because if we force him to go to any facility, this could make it worse.

Chelsea: Okay, well, you telling him that he doesn’t need to go away again if he doesn’t want to, not helpful.

Adam: Okay, I thought it was important for him to know that we’re hearing him, chelsea. That his opinion matters to us. The kid is suffering. He said he feels like a freak. Okay? That’s his words. And he doesn’t want to go to a hospital for crazy people.

Chelsea: We have to help him understand that there is no shame in getting help and that this actually isn’t a hospital. If we show him that we accept it, adam, he will learn to accept it. I will work on connor, okay? I will be able to convince him that this place is good for him, that it will help him, but I need you to be on my side. We have to be on the same team. We have to put aside all of our differences and– and all of our guilt, and all of our confusion, and all of our anger and realize that this is gonna help make connor better. I’m scared, too. But if we do this together, we can be the parents connor needs us to be.

Adam: All right. I will at least look at the material that you have for the place in maryland.

Billy: So what happens to the gaming division after you fire daniel? Do you fold it? You just shut it down? Sell off the intellectual properties, keep some? What? I mean, I’m assuming you thought about the practical fallout of this decision.

Devon: We haven’t gotten that far yet, no, but when we do, we will welcome your input.

Billy: Oh, I’m sure you will. You won’t even tell me the reason behind it. I mean, come on, it’s gotta be pretty serious. You’re gonna fire the person you’re in a relationship with, lily. So, you’re not in a relationship with him anymore. Is that what’s behind this?

Devon: Can you drop this, billy?

Billy: Oh, I get it now.

Devon: Can you please drop this?

Billy: So something happened between heather and daniel, and now you want to fire them both.

Daniel: Tell me something, counselor. Do, uh, I look like a man who’s filled with regrets?

Heather: You look like a man who’s dodging a question.

Daniel: Well, maybe it’s you who has the regrets and you’re just projecting. You know, yeah, sure, you like me a little, but maybe you’ve decided that I’m more trouble than I’m worth.

Heather: I adore you, daniel romalotti, and when I look at you, my heart still flutters. You are the man that brought lucy into my world and the man I went to savannah with to start a new life. And the man I am so excited to start a new chapter with, so do I regret being with you again? Absolutely not. So please, can you just answer the question?

Daniel: Heather, I promise you I have no regrets. Look, my little plan started a long time ago back in savannah. I knew that I needed to clean up my act. I knew that I needed to show you that I was that guy that you could count on, and, look, I didn’t screw it up. I mean, you’re here. I know how lucky I am. It worked.

Heather: Just maybe not the most convenient timing for lily or, um, your career.

Daniel: Yeah, well, no way is a professional disappointment gonna be more important than how I feel about you.

Heather: Okay, but we both know this is a little more than a professional disappointment. Omegasphere helped you turn your life around, helped you find yourself. I mean, we’re not talking about spreadsheets and profit-loss sheets. We’re talking about your heart.

Daniel: Yeah, you’re right. I do love omegasphere. I’m– I’m proud of everything that it’s accomplished. I’m proud of all the people that it’s helped.

Heather: You should be.

Daniel: You know, it reconnected me with my mom when she was working in tech. It reconnected me with my dad when he was doing the music for it. Lucy is the best beta tester that anyone could ever ask for. Basically, it helped every single one of my relationships. But, you know, initially, it was created as a way for me to get my act together and a way for me to bring you and lucy back into my life. So, I mean, if you look at it from that perspective, it may have served its purpose. I mean, it’s only real purpose. If your moderate to severe crohn’s disease

Daniel: How about I make you a promise?

Heather: Hm. Depends on what it is.

Daniel: I promise that no matter how things turn out with devon and lily at chancellor-winters, I’m gonna be fine.

Heather: Okay. I like it. Keep going.

Daniel: No, look, think about it. I mean, I started off as a painter, right? Now, I’m doing video games, development, design. And who would’ve thought that I was doing that kind of stuff, right? So maybe there is a whole new frontier out there just waiting for me to discover it and– and I just have to pay attention and keep an open mind. I’m not worried about me. I’m more concerned about you.

Heather: Why would you say that?

Daniel: Well, one of the main reasons you came back to genoa city was the job offer from chancellor-winters.

Heather: Which I appreciated a lot and I liked the work. It was even kind of interesting, but the main reason I liked it so much was because it kept me in close proximity to you for 40 to 50 hours a week.

Daniel: Oh. Well, you know, I think that we can probably figure out a way to keep ourselves in close proximity without any help from anybody else.

Heather: And I think I could probably find another position in town.

Daniel: See? So, regardless of what happens with devon and lily, we’ve got a lot of great things to look forward to.

Heather: Yeah, as long as it doesn’t affect what we are rebuilding. I’m– I’m feeling pretty optimistic about it. Yeah. I mean, maybe you could even go back to school, get your law degree, and, uh, we could set up shop together.

Daniel: Oh. They’re not gonna make me take things like law and stuff, are they?

Heather: Um, it’s been a while, but I’m pretty sure you would. However, knowing us, if we put our heads together, I’m sure we can figure out a way around it.

Daniel: Oh. You– you want to put our heads together? Like this?

Heather: Like– like this.

Daniel: You want to try?

Heather: Yeah.

Daniel: Yeah. I think it’s working.

Lily: Well, congratulations on your brilliant deduction skills, billy. Yes, daniel and I broke up. And no, it wasn’t mutual. And yes, he and heather were together, and I didn’t know about it. So, anything else?

Billy: I’m very sorry to hear that, lily. I’m sorry that you’ve been hurt in that way, again.

Lily: Thank you. I believe that you mean that.

Billy: I wouldn’t say it if I didn’t mean it. So is that the reason why you’ve decided to make this move?

Devon: You don’t think that’s enough?

Billy: In one word, no. I get the want to react. I understand that you’re hurt, and you don’t want to see him at the office, so you want to kick daniel and heather to the curb.

Lily: This isn’t just about being hurt. This is about the success of my family’s company.

Billy: Okay, please explain that part to me, because as far as I know, omegasphere is doing very well. And heather has found a place on the legal team. So?

Lily: You don’t think the tension in the air is gonna affect the work environment? People are gonna find out about daniel and heather, and it’s gonna make them very uncomfortable.

Billy: So is tension the worst possible outcome here, or is a wrongful termination suit? Or two?

Devon: No, nobody’s gonna sue us for anything. I’ve talked to daniel about this, and he’s the one who screwed up, and he knows it. And he’s owned up to it. So I don’t think he’s just gonna turn into a jerk overnight and fight for a job that he knows is just gonna hurt her.

Lily: Exactly. He and heather don’t wanna create any more drama than they already have.

Billy: With all due respect, I think you’re being a little short-sighted here, okay? This might not end up being emotional for them. It could be about income. It could be other possibilities that we haven’t thought about yet.

Lily: Oh, well, thank you for your unsolicited speculations.

Billy: Lily, again, I am sorry. And it pisses me off that daniel would do something to you like that. Cheating on you while you’re taking care of your daughter, that is not right, but this decision that you’re making right now is a mistake. You’re letting your emotions dictate your professional choices, and you’re enabling your sister out of loyalty. Both I understand, but you’re talking about terminating two employees that this company hired for rekindling a relationship that has not crossed any boundaries yet except for the ones around lily’s heart. And again, I’m not trying to be harsh. And I hate the fact that you are going through something like this, but you’ve gotta find a way to separate the two things, okay? ‘Cause you’re about to make a decision that is gonna be very difficult to come back from.

Devon: As annoying as he was, you know he did make some valid points.

Lily: Yeah, well, I don’t agree, so… type 2 diabetes?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. Get your spring going

Lily: You know, way back when jill hired billy and me to work at chancecom, she hired us as a team because she didn’t trust billy’s judgment. And I’m sorry, but that hasn’t changed. So, he doesn’t get the right to judge me on how I make decisions for the company.

Devon: I understand that. I do, I get it. I still think though that we should probably take some time to let the dust settle before we make any moves.

Lily: I don’t need time to let the dust settle. I’ve already made my decision.

Devon: So, you weren’t affected by anything billy just said?

Lily: No. I’m sorry, billy abbott lecturing me on keeping emotions out of business? When has he ever done that? And if you’ve forgotten, ask jack.

Devon: I haven’t forgotten, but separate that.

Lily: Okay, well, do you agree that the work environment sets the tone for productivity?

Devon: I do, yes.

Lily: Okay, and are you okay with me being uncomfortable at my own company?

Devon: No, of course not.

Lily: All right, well then how else do you expect me to feel being around daniel and heather all day, every day?

Devon: I think that eventually, you will figure out how to cope. And you’ll be fine–

Lily: Oh, my god. Okay, you know what? Honestly, I am done having this conversation. So, I’m gonna go.

Abby: Hey, guys.

Lily: Hi, abby.

Abby: Hm. What just happened?

Daniel: Well, you know, I have the perfect way for us to continue to work side by side doing what we’re both best at.

Heather: I can’t wait to hear it.

Daniel: We open one of those fancy art law boutiques.

Heather: Of course, those art law boutiques. I’m not sure that’s even a thing.

Daniel: Great, well then we’ll have a corner on the market. Come on, a painting with every lawsuit? How could that idea possibly fail?

Heather: What happened? Where’d you just go? Or do I already know?

Daniel: It’s a little hard to forget that I’m the guy that broke lily’s heart. We’re sitting here, we’re having this conversation right now because her and devon, they’re talking about getting rid of us.

Heather: Daniel, did you even hear me earlier? I was happy to be at chancellor-winters because it meant being near you. Okay, subconscious or not, this is what I wanted. I mean, do I really even want to stay at chancellor-winters feeling guilty about being in a job that lily helped me get? I mean, maybe if I just go in there today and she gets to me first and I stand there while she fires me, that’ll be enough for her and then she will let you keep your job.

Daniel: No, absolutely not. If she wants to fire me, I’m not gonna fight it. I’m not gonna exacerbate the whole situation. But you know, maybe it’s time we stop second-guessing what they’re gonna do and we get proactive about this.

Heather: Proactive how, exactly?

Daniel: By doing something that would benefit everybody that’s involved. I could march in there, I could resign. Maybe that would be the best way for me to make amends and– and to keep the peace.

Adam: You’re right.

Chelsea: Which part?

Adam: The program does seem to be top-notch.

Chelsea: Keep reading. It gets better.

Adam: Well, the director is world-renowned and former patients rave about how it changed their life, you know? Connor’s school vouches for it. I mean, where was this place when I was growing up? I didn’t have ocd, but I had plenty of other issues.

Chelsea: I felt the same way when I read it. You and I both had very complicated childhoods, which led to complicated adult lives. I just feel like we’ll never forgive ourselves if connor looks back on this time and thinks we didn’t do everything we could to help him.

Billy: Hey.

Chelsea: Hey.

Billy: Summer said I could find you here. Brought you some takeout. How’s connor today?

Chelsea: Well…

Billy: This, uh, this in-person facility seems pretty great, doesn’t it?

Adam: And you know that how?

Billy: Chelsea shared the information with me and, you know, I read through it, but to be honest, I was pretty impressed.

Adam: You were?

Billy: Yeah. I mean, it seems like the perfect place to trust with your kid. You know, clear communication. They’re very open about the treatment programs and protocols going forward. Not to mention support for parents and guardians so they’re not left out in the wilderness trying to figure out how to move forward.

Chelsea: Exactly. Connor needs some guidance. We all do. This is very new for all of us.

Adam: So, you’re already in the loop. And you already have an opinion. Why do I suddenly feel outnumbered? Hm? Is this an ambush? (Vo) welcome to lobsterfest. Is your party ready?

Chelsea: No, this is not an ambush, adam. I emailed billy the information so he could take a look. That’s all. Consider it a second opinion.

Adam: Okay, well, in case this isn’t obvious, which I’m sure that it is, the second opinion that I was looking for was gonna come from a professional mental health expert. A specialist. Not your boyfriend, who knows absolutely nothing about ocd. Or is connor’s parents, by the way, so why does he get a say in this?

Billy: I’m not saying I do. I’m just simply here to offer what chelsea asked me for and that was input.

Adam: Just so we’re clear, this is 100% chelsea’s and my decision.

Billy: Absolutely. Couldn’t agree more.

Devon: So, before you showed up, lily had just heard billy out about heather and daniel. And then she shut me down when I said that billy made some good points. And then she stormed off ’cause she just was tired of having the conversation all together.

Abby: Sadly, you and I had a preview of that reaction when we put amanda and chance through something similar. Only worse.

Devon: Yeah, I’ve thought about the similarities of that many times. You know, lily is getting through it. She’s– she’s gonna be fine. She’s just bouncing back and forth between anger and pain.

Abby: Of course, who could blame her?

Devon: At the same time, billy pointed out that emotional reactions have practical ramifications.

Abby: Okay, so what’s the answer?

Devon: I have no idea what the answer is. I’m hoping we can find a solution that causes the least amount of damage as possible. Maybe heather and daniel can work from home, or on a different floor of the building.

Abby: There seems to be an option that you’re avoiding.

Devon: Yeah, well, that’s– that’s ’cause the more I think about it, the more I can see that billy might be right. That firing daniel and heather could be a mistake.

Abby: I couldn’t disagree more. They should be fired.

Daniel: Okay, why don’t we go over our options– thank you– for these meetings with lily, where we, um, catch her up on everything that happened while she was in california with mattie. Wow, this is gonna be excruciating.

Heather: Not if we keep it strictly professional.

Daniel: Sure. Okay, option one, we call esther, tell her we need to reschedule.

Heather: Right, and that makes us look like cowards.

Daniel: Right, so that’s off the table. Option two, I put us all out of our misery and I resign.

Heather: Nope, I can’t let you do that.

Daniel: It might be better for everyone.

Heather: Daniel, I keep on telling you this, it’s too soon. Okay, maybe if omegasphere was just your job, but it’s not, it’s your passion. And although you may say it served a purpose to bring us back together, you cannot just walk away. You would regret that for the rest of your life.

Daniel: It’s a chance I might be willing to take.

Heather: Okay, hold on, maybe– maybe all we need is just a cooling-off period, the three of us. Yes, lily is hurt and angry right now, but she’s always seemed like a reasonable and level-headed person. What do we do?

Daniel: I don’t know. Maybe she’ll just get her coffee and leave and wait to talk to us back at the office when we’re supposed to meet.

Heather: Hm, or maybe she won’T. And in that case, I will gladly walk over there and give her my resignation letter right now if you promise me you do not walk away from the company that means so much to you.

Daniel: Okay, don’t do or say anything. Just let her say whatever she has to first. Okay, when you turn around, you’re gonna see someone.

Billy: Look, adam, don’t get mad at chelsea for keeping me in the loop. Okay, I’m only trying to be here for her so she has someone to lean on. I’m not trying to tell you how to raise your kid.

Adam: Well, that’s good to know.

Billy: What about you? Do you have someone that you can talk to about this? Because look, it’s not just about helping connor, okay? This is about you two making sure that you feel supported and trying to figure out the best way to be there for connor.

Adam: Yes, sally gave me some useful advice, including what you just pointed out. Connor has never needed us more than he needs us right now. And we need the people around him to support us on that. So, if this helps connor, that is all that matters. So, let’s move forward and do whatever it takes to get him into that program.

Devon: Now wait, why do you think heather and daniel should get fired?

Abby: Devon, when you and i got together, amanda went to virginia to take care of her mother. Partly because her mother needed her, but also partly so she didn’t have to face us every day.

Devon: That’s true.

Abby: And lily and daniel have been close since they were kids. And I’m sure that lily will always hold a special place in her heart for daniel. And yes, lily is hurt right now, but I’m sure that she’s not gonna begrudge daniel his happiness with heather.

Devon: No, she would definitely not do that ’cause she’s an exceptional person.

Abby: So the kind thing for daniel and heather to do would be for them to resign.

Devon: Yeah.

Abby: Lily shouldn’t have to dread going into the office every day. It’s her office. And what, she has to just watch them be happy together? Lily gave daniel and heather that job. I mean, she made this possible for them.

Devon: I know that. I know she brought daniel and heather in, but she’s in a position of power. And if she uses that power to punish them for something personal, don’t you think that’s a little unprofessional or unethical?

Abby: So what, lily is supposed to just suck it up?

Devon: She’s definitely been through a lot worse, and I know that she will eventually get through this. And in the meantime, I can do whatever I can to help keep her away from daniel and heather.

Abby: Yes, that’s exactly what the ceo of chancellor-winters should be doing. Worrying about seating arrangements to protect his sister.

Devon: It would also be me protecting our company. Because billy also pointed out that there are some serious legal issues at stake here. Especially with someone involved who is a very experienced, high-powered attorney. So, the problem is– is we can’t predict how heather and daniel are gonna react to getting fired for no other reason than they fell back in love.

Daniel: Hi.

Lily: So, I was gonna wait ’til we got to the office to do this, but I figure I might as well do it now. Devon and I spoke, and you both are terminated, effective immediately. So, we will give you a great severance package, and that’s just the way it’s gonna be.

Daniel: Okay. Lily, I am so sorry that this is the place that it’s gotten to.

Lily: Yeah, well, you should have thought of that before you betrayed me.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

[ Alarm ringing ]

Christine: No way. What?

Danny: You’ve got to be kidding me.

Christine: Wait, do you think it’s just a false alarm? We can ignore it?

Danny: As much as I want to stay here, I want to make sure that we have a long life together.

Christine: Yeah, good. Give me my, yeah. Switch.

Danny: Yeah, my shirt.

Christine: Oh, my gosh, I can’t believe it.

Danny: Come on, come on.

Christine: Okay.

Danny: Let’s go. You got it?

Christine: Yeah. Okay.

Danny: Come.

Audra: Hey, any chance you want company?

Sally: Audra, hi. Um, I am waiting for adam, but you’re more than welcome to join me ’til he gets here.

Audra: Uh, I don’t want to intrude.

Sally: No, no, not at all. Really, you’re saving me from reading this annoying article about a wildly successful design firm that is not mine.

Audra: Hm. Feel free to vent. I could use someone to vent to in return.

Sally: Yeah, I was actually gonna ask if things were in a better place with tucker since we spoke, but it sounds like not so much.

Audra: Well, I wish I could say they were. You know, I tried to take your advice, to fight for the relationship. But as much as it kills me to say it, I don’t think it’s worth saving.

Tucker: Hey, ashley, it’s me again. Uh, I assume you’re getting these messages. So, first you tell me that all is forgiven. That you want to pick up where we left off, run glissade together, reboot our relationship. And then hours later, you text me, what was it, forget everything? And now, you’re not returning my calls, so now you don’t ever want to see me again? Is that it? Anyway, if something is up with you, I would like to meet. In person, please. Please call me back, or text me. Let me know when and where. Thanks.

[ Ashley laughing ]

Jack: Hey, ash. What are you watching? Ash?

[ Ashley laughing ]

Ashley: Hi. How you doing?

Jack: Uh, I’m doing fine.

Ashley: I’m binge watching. I’m on season three.

Jack: I didn’t realize you had that much free time.

Ashley: Yeah, well, keeps me out of trouble, right? Did you want to talk to me? About business or something? Because I can pause this.

Jack: Actually, yes. I would like to know what is going on. The virus that causes shingles is sleeping…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: Nothing’s going on.

Jack: You’re binge watching a sitcom in our living room.

Ashley: So?

Jack: It’s not like you.

Ashley: Who says?

Jack: Well, billy, for one. He said he ran into you at society and you weren’t yourself at all. I’m just wondering what’s going on?

Ashley: I just wasn’t feeling very good, so I decided to come home and chill. I find it relaxing. I mean, you should try it sometime. It’s a lot cheaper than all that booze you drink. And what’s wrong with everybody? And what is the big deal? Traci had to shove it down my throat that I was wrong about what happened in paris, billy doesn’t think I’m, acting like myself. And you have a problem with how I spend my free time. What do you all want from me, anyway?

Sally: I don’t want to tell you how to feel, but how is love not worth saving?

Audra: When maybe it just feels like love, but it’s actually stupidity.

Sally: Okay, I don’t obviously know you or tucker very well, but you seemed pretty adamant last time we spoke about your feelings for him and that you guys had a unique connection.

Audra: Yeah, but you know what? Unique doesn’t always mean healthy.

Sally: True. Yeah. But, I mean, it doesn’t always mean easy either. I mean, if I’ve told you how many times adam and I have been through rough times.

Audra: But has he ever used you in some sick love triangle?

Sally: Adam and I have had some romantic complications, um, but no, not like that. Is that what tucker’s doing to you?

Audra: You know, he– he swears he adores me, that I’m the one, but he just can’t seem to let go of ashley. And for all his declarations that she’s no threat, she is there every time I turn around.

Sally: Meaning that she’s the one showing up and in his face.

Audra: And in mine.

Sally: Yeah, that’s not good.

Audra: Yeah, I tried giving him ultimatums. Either cut her off or I’m gone. Now, he’s come up with the most outrageous excuse to justify staying in her life.

Sally: Oh, god, I’m dying to hear what that could be.

Audra: He’s claiming that she has some legitimate psychological issue. And that her decision to pursue him again is just a desperate cry for help.

Sally: Seriously? Because ashley abbott seems like one of the most confident and stable people in this town.

Audra: No, of course she is. So she’s either faking it to win him back or he’s just made up this excuse to stay in her life. Either way, I can’t keep putting myself through this. I am done with tucker. And this time, I mean it.

[ Alarm ringing ]

Phyllis: Oh, hey guys! This is crazy, right? I was just getting, you know, a cup of coffee and some oj and then this happened. You know? Wow, look at you. You look unkempt, christine. What’s going– what’s going on? Oh, oh my goodness. Were you guys in the middle of a little… oh, that’s tough. You must be really frustrated.

Danny: Yeah, it looks like everybody’s coming back inside.

Christine: Yeah, it must have been a false alarm. If we had taken a little longer to get dressed, we could have stayed upstairs in the comfort of our room.

Phyllis: Oh, well, better safe than sorry, right?

Christine: Your concern is touching.

Phyllis: Just looking out for my pals, that’s all.

Christine: Wait, hold on. Are you bleeding?

Phyllis: No.

Christine: Wait, let me see your finger.

Phyllis: Just a hang nail. And what are you, a manicurist?

Christine: Hey, I’m just curious how you managed to wound yourself having a glass of orange juice. You know, I wonder if somebody pulled that alarm on purpose.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Phyllis: What? Oh, god. Who would do such a thing?

Christine: Yeah, let’s think about that. Someone who would pull a fire alarm under false pretenses is obviously deeply disturbed and doesn’t care about diverting emergency crews away from an actual emergency.

Phyllis: Okay, okay, maybe the batteries were dead or it malfunctioned in some way.

Danny: You want to go with that?

Christine: Or maybe some poor, insecure woman yanked the alarm, hurt her finger.

Phyllis: Are you kidding me? What are you insinuating right now?

Christine: Only that it was you.

Phyllis: Are you gonna let her talk to me like this?

Danny: I just hope you’re as innocent as you’re acting right now.

Phyllis: This is absolutely outrageous! What motive would I possibly have?

Christine: Uh, jealousy. You knew we were upstairs and you couldn’t stand the thought of danny and I being together.

Phyllis: Oh, my goodness! The only reason I knew you were upstairs doing something is because you came down here all half-naked and disheveled?

Christine: I saw you earlier. You were taunting me about how sad and lonely I must be because danny rejected me.

Phyllis: I was truly concerned for you. Concerned. And you did contradict me.

Christine: Yeah, because I actually felt sorry for you. I did. And then you just went on and on about how you were gonna go see danny at his concert when he’s already invited me to go with him.

Phyllis: Oh, that’s a lie. She’s lying.

Danny: No, she’s not lying.

Christine: You followed me upstairs. You probably listened at the door, didn’t you? And when you knew we were together, it drove you crazy.

Phyllis: The only crazy thing here is that he would be interested in someone like you.

Ashley: I went through a really hard time with tucker and– and I’m really sorry if– if– if me watching a sitcom is just not cool for you.

Jack: No, wait. You have every right to do whatever you need to get your mind off of tucker mccall. I just think this is a somewhat erratic way.

Ashley: I’m just trying to figure it out. I don’t like this. I don’t like this at all. I think I need a vacay.

Jack: A vacay… actually, maybe that’s a great idea. You and traci can go off to some warm, sunny beach.

Ashley: No, I want to get away from my family. I want a vacation from all of you. You’re not strong enough for this, ash. And you’re not helping. You’re raising suspicion. Let go. Hand it over to me.

Tucker: Hey. Hey, audra, wait a minute. Really? You were just gonna–

Audra: What do you want?

Tucker: Well, you never answered me about glissade.

Audra: Hmm, funny. I thought I made myself crystal clear. Where’s the confusion?

Tucker: Hey, what’s going on with ashley has nothing to do with what I feel for you or what I know you feel for me.

Audra: Yeah, because you know so much.

Tucker: About you? About us? Damn right, I do. And anyway, we’ve got a company to run, don’t we? We shouldn’t let this personal stuff get in the way of that.

Audra: We’re not gonna work this out, tucker. So, how can we possibly work together?

Tucker: We’ve never had any problem finding our way back to each other in the past?

Audra: You just don’t get it. I’m angry, okay? I feel used, okay? And I’m done fighting for you. And ashley’s latest sick seduction attempt.

Tucker: That’s my point, audra. I think she’s sick. Really sick. She’s not–

Audra: Oh, my god. She is playing you. She’s not some fragile flower having a mental collapse. And quite frankly, I wouldn’t give a damn if she was. You know what my problem is? Even if she does need help, the fact that you want to be the one to save her, okay? Not her friends, not her family. It has to be you. That’s not healthy for me. So, to answer your question, I’m out. Romantically, professionally, completely. Is that clear enough for you? Oh… stuffed up again?

Tucker: It’s so real what we have. It’s as good as it gets. And what’s going on with ashley… I have to help her. I owe her that. Do you understand?

Audra: Well, knock yourself out. Just know that it comes at a price. Me.

Tucker: Well, I mean, but she… I care about her.

Audra: Yeah.

Tucker: I care about her, and I always will. But I am not in love with her. Don’t you still care about noah?

Audra: What?

Tucker: Yes. Don’t you still care about noah? And will you ever stop caring about noah? Did you expect me to just– no, listen to me. Did you expect me to just stop having any feelings whatsoever toward ashley? She has been a big part of my life for a long time, audra. And I’m going to do whatever I need to do to help her now. She needs my help right now. And then, I swear to you, I will do whatever it takes. I will spend every waking hour trying to fix us. But in the meantime, don’t– don’t abandon yourself. Don’t throw away your career because of all this.

Audra: You really think I can’t succeed without you?

Tucker: I know you can succeed without me. Look how much work we’ve put into this company. We’ve got the press release announcing your role. We’ve got all these meetings scheduled all over europe.

Audra: Yeah, that got postponed because of ashley.

Tucker: Yeah. Okay. I just hope that you’ll take a second and think about it and think what you might be missing. I think you’re missing a big opportunity here.

Audra: You know, even if this is a mistake, I just don’t care anymore. It’s not the first one I’ve made and it won’t be the last. But you know, I think this is one of the smartest moves I’ve ever made. To extricate myself from you.

Tucker: Hey, now, hold on.

Audra: Don’t touch me!

Nate: You heard the lady.

Adam: Hi.

Sally: Hi. Welcome back. How did your follow-up session go with the ocd specialist?

Adam: Uh, not great. Connor hated being there. And I can’t say that I loved it either.

Sally: Is it the doctor? Does he not connect with her?

Adam: No, it’s not that. It’s, um, everything else. The diagnosis, the treatment options, the feelings that he’s struggling with. I mean, he begged us to come back home. And we brought him back home. But I don’t think it’s gonna be for long if chelsea and dr. Alcott get their way. I mean, you should’ve heard him. He said that he hates himself.

Sally: You know what? Let’s not do this here, okay? Let’s go someplace more private where we can talk. Okay.

Traci: Hey. Did– did I hear ashley in here?

Jack: Yeah, she just stormed out of here.

Traci: Uh-oh. What did you say, jack?

Jack: I have no idea. When I walked in, she was watching a sitcom on her tablet, laughing like a teenager.

Traci: Well, good. That’s– that’s better than the prickly attitude she’s had around here lately.

Jack: No. No, this was very strange. When have you known our sister to binge watch anything? Unless it’s a documentary.

Traci: Jack, I write romance novels. Thank god people need escapism. And she’s had a really stressful time.

Jack: No, I get that. This was different. It wasn’t what she was watching. It was her whole demeanor. It was– she just seemed unhinged.

Traci: You’re really worried?

Jack: Yes. So was billy. He had a similar experience at society. He said she was not herself.

Traci: Oh. You know how concerned I was when we were in paris together, but since we’ve been home, she promises she’s put the entire episode and tucker mccall behind her. But maybe she did that for my benefit. Maybe she’s covering and this has hit her harder than even I realized.

Jack: Yeah, I know. It was very hard. She first thought he was gaslighting her, and then–

Traci: And then, she had to come to terms with the fact that he was right. That she had exaggerated events. And not by just a little bit. She’d blown things up into a violent exchange.

Jack: Couldn’t have been easy for her to admit that. To herself or to tucker.

Traci: Yeah, and it sounds like it’s taken its toll. For her to have misread reality like–

Ashley: And the psychoanalyzing continues, doesn’t it? For the love of god, please just make it stop. (Vo) you might be used to living with your albuterol asthma

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: I’m fine. Tucker has not reduced me to an emotional mess. I have put all of that behind me, and isn’t that exactly what you wanted me to do?

Jack: Yes, it is.

Ashley: So, why are the two of you harping on this? Because frankly, you talk about tucker a lot more than I do.

Traci: Ashley, we would be thrilled if you were over tucker and all the damage he’s done.

Ashley: Great, so be thrilled. We can celebrate! The mystery of paris has been solved. I was wrong. Now, I’d love to move on with my life, but I can’t, because the two of you are constantly whispering about me behind my back. “Ashley’s watching a sitcom. Oh no, maybe we should have her committed?”

Jack: That is not how I would characterize our earlier encounter. You have to admit, you are acting strangely.

Ashley: It has to stop. I do not need or want you to be watching me like a hawk for any kind of weakness.

Traci: Ashley, I’m sorry if you think that we’re hovering or you feel cornered, but you can’t blame us to be protective of you.

Ashley: I can blame you, and I do. I am solid, and I want to move on with my life. So back the hell off and let me!

Jack: Ashley, listen. I give up. I have tried to reach out to her, to talk to her. She insists on doing this her way. Maybe it’s time we let go.

Traci: No, no, no, no. I– I don’t know, but I think that would be a big mistake.

Sally: What did the doctor say?

Adam: She wants him to go to a, um, residential treatment center. There’s only a few in the country, and I guess one of the best ones is on the east coast.

Sally: Okay. I mean, that’s a big step.

Adam: It’s– it’s a huge step.

Sally: But maybe that’s what he needs. You know, uh, going to a place that specializes in this where he can get focused help.

Adam: In theory, sure, but connor wants nothing to do with it. I mean, he begged me not to make him go to this.

Sally: Yeah, I mean, I can see how it would be scary. Did he say anything specific about what upsets him?

Adam: Oh, he just said that he has trouble getting used to new places.

Sally: But he got used to the school. I thought he liked it there.

Adam: Yeah, we– we thought that, but it seems that it was harder than we realized. There was things that he never told us, or there was things that we didn’t pick up on.

Sally: You did say that he changed his dorm room.

Adam: Yeah. And then he admitted the real reason that he did it is because the numbers scared him, his room number. He has good and– and bad numbers.

Sally: I don’t understand.

Adam: Some numbers scare him. His room number was 23, and he had to change it because two and three add up to five.

Sally: So he’s constantly calculating, making sure the numbers don’t cause trouble?

Adam: I can’t even tell you because I don’t even entirely understand.

Sally: Man, that must be exhausting for him. I had no idea he was struggling with these kind of thoughts.

Adam: Yeah, well, none of us did.

Sally: Well, maybe a facility can help then.

Adam: I was reading up on it this morning, and they do something called exposure and response prevention. They make you face your obsessions. They literally trigger your anxiety. And they give you support. It’s in a controlled environment. But then they coach you not to respond with your compulsive behaviors.

Sally: Well, it sounds like they have worked out a program that’s proven to help. That’s promising.

Adam: Yeah, I mean, if it works.

[ Adam sighs ] What– what if this just triggers all of his fears? And it makes it worse?

Christine: Well, you know, pulling a fire alarm is a felony, and you still are on probation. I bet if we checked that alarm, there would be traces of your blood or fingerprints.

Phyllis: Oh. Ooh. Good thing you’re not the da anymore.

Christine: You’re right, I’m not, but I could still file a report as a concerned citizen.

Phyllis: Oh, you’d do anything to get rid of me, wouldn’t you?

Christine: I just think the world would be a much safer place with you behind bars.

Danny: Okay, okay, enough, all right? Nobody’s calling the cops. Hey, you know what? This ends right here. I sure as hell hope that cricket’s theory’s wrong. But either way, you have got to let this fixation go with us, with me. All right, you’ve got to move on phyllis, you hear me? It’s over. Okay? Come on, let’s go back upstairs.

Christine: Hm, that’s a great idea.

Tucker: Nate, please mind your own business.

Nate: Please stop harassing my friend.

Tucker: There’s no harassment going on here, man, we’re having a private conversation.

Audra: Okay, yeah, and we are done talking. Buy me a cup of coffee?

Nate: It’d be my pleasure. Y’all wayfair makes it so easy

President biden: U.S. Coast guard units were stationed nearby , thank god. Representatives from the federal highway administration, the fbi, department of transportation and army core of engineers were all working together to coordinate an emergency response. Officials at the scene estimate eight people were unaccounted for still, that number might change. And the search and rescue operations continue for all of those remaining as we speak. I spoke with the governor as well as the mayor of baltimore, the united states senators and congressmen and our department of transportation secretary is on the scene. We will send all resources as we respond to the emergency and rebuild that port together. Everything so far indicates that this was a terrible accident. At this time, we have no other indication or reason to believe there was any intentional act. The personnel on board the ship were able to alert the maryland apartment of transportation that they lost control of their vessel, as you all know, as a result, local authorities were able to close the bridge for traffic before the bridge was struck, undoubtedly saving lives lives. All of the families, especially those waiting for the news of their loved ones right now — i know every minute in this circumstance feels like a lifetime. We just don’t know, it’s terrible. We are incredibly grateful for the rescuers and the people of baltimore, we are with you, we will stay with you as long as it takes. Like the governor said, you are maryland tough, baltimore strong, we will get through this together. I promise we are not leaving. Here’s what’s happening now, the search and rescue operation are our top priority. Ship traffic in the port of baltimore has bee until further notice. We will need to clear the channel before ship traffic can resume. The army corps of engineers is on the spot and will clear the channel. The port of baltimore is one of the nation’s largest shipping hubs. I’ve been there a number of times that senator and vice president and it handles a record amount of cargo. It’s also the top port in america for both imports and exports for automobiles and light trucks. Around 850,000 vehicles go through that port every single year. We will get up and running as soon as possible. 15,000 jobs depend on that port. We will do everything we can to protect those jobs and help those workers. The bridge is also critical for travel. Not just for baltimore but for the northeast corridor. Over 30,000 vehicles cross the fancis scott key bridge on a daily basis. It’s one of the most important elements for the economy in the northeast and the quality of life. My transportation secretary is there now. As i told governor moore, we will move heaven and earth to rebuild the bridge as soon as humanly possible. We will work hand-in-hand with the support of maryland to support maryland, whatever they ask for. We will work with our partners in congress to make sure the state gets the support it needs. It’s my intention that federal government will pay for the entire cost of reconstructing that bridge. I expect congress to support my effort. This will tke some time. People of baltimore can count on us to stick with them every step of the way until the port is reopen and the bridge is rebuilt. You know, we are not leaving until this job gets done. We are not leaving until then. I want to say god bless everybody, everyone harmed this morning and their families. May god bless the first responders, many of whom risked their lives. The reason I’m not going to take a lot of questions, there are remaining issues that are open and we have to determine what’s going to happen in terms of the rescue mission.

Reporter: Do you plan to go to baltimore, sir?

President biden: As quickly

Reporter: This was a ship that appeared to be at fault. Should they be held responsible?

President biden: We are going to pay for it and get the bridge rebuilt and open. We are not going to wait for that.

Reporter: What about not attending the meeting this week?

President biden: We will have plenty of time to talk about —

[Reporters asking questions]

The francis scott key bridge in baltimore over the patapsco river, importantly, the president said this is a terrible accident no other explanation other than that. And that they will pay for the rebuilding of the bridge and not wait for blame to be assessed on either party, the shipping company or any other factor. I want to bring in former national transportation safety board chairman — share with the audience what they are doing at this stage and with the next couple of weeks and months will look like.

They will be leading this investigation with the assistance of the U.S. Coast guard, the ntsb is already gathering a lot of information. There are several things that will help the investigation. One, survivors, getting a firsthand account of what was going on in that ship. And a voyage data recorder, it’ll explain many parameters with what was going on with that ship come at the machine room, rudder, steering gear, and videos of the bridge — the ship’s bridge. There’s a lot of information that will help the ntsb and coast guard put this all together.

Robert, in terms of the potential of an accident of this magnitude, is this something that either the ntsb, army corps of engineers, department of transportation, imagined could happen with so much vessel traffic going through a waterway like this? Or is this something that is not planned for or anticipated in any way, shape, or form? Rico I think the response we saw today I think the response we saw today isn’t good indication that the communities are prepared for mass casualty events. There is an amount of planning that goes on behind the scenes.

On the scene in baltimore, nicole, for the audience’s benefit, what are the infrastructure challenges and potential economic impact on the baltimore economy and northeastern economy reference by the president?

Absolutely, this is really a hub of the northeast. And he vowed that the federal government is going to pay everything a penny for this recovery, telling the press that we are going to rebuild it together, citing that the army corps of engineers was here to clear out the port of baltimore. You heard the president say there are 30,000 vehicles a day that cross the francis scott key bridge here. In 2023, there were 52.3 million tons of cargo that were carried through the port of baltimore, amounting to about $80 bilion. A tremendous amount we are hearing from law enforcement officials and the governor, the mayor saying that yes, we know this is a key commerce hub. The focus today is on rescue and recovery. We have to rebuild and figure out how to get the port up and running again.

Our thanks to robert and nicole. Our coverage will continue on “cbs news” streaming, your local news, and of course tonight on the “cbs evening news.” This has been a cbs news special report.

Christine: I love you too.

Jack: I don’t know what more we can do for her. I can’t even ask her how she’s doing without getting some kind of lecture or a tantrum.

Traci: Jack, we can’t give up on family.

Jack: I tried everything in me to stop her from falling in with that man again and she ignored me. Now, she ignores my every effort to try to help her now that he’s broken her heart again. And have I once said, I told you so?

Traci: Jack, maybe not in so many words. And maybe this explains the prickly attitude she’s had around here lately. Because the judgment is there. It’s just right below the surface. Jack, she’s deeply humiliated.

Jack: The woman that just gave us a dressing down was not humiliated. She was absolutely sure of herself, insisting that she’s fine. Maybe we ought to listen to her.

Traci: I don’t know what the answer is, but I am not letting this go. I watched her closely. And you’re right, there is something off. Now, every instinct I have is screaming that this is bigger than some push-pull obsession she may have with tucker.

Ashley: So, we’re back to that, are we? You think I need psychological help? That is so patronizing. I don’t need a therapist.

Tucker: What’s the big deal? What are you afraid you might learn?

Ashley: For your information, I saw somebody when I was in paris. A psychologist friend of mine. I bared my soul.

Tucker: And?

Ashley: He says I’m as perfectly normal as the next person. No issues whatsoever. So there.

Tucker: And what if your memory of this chat you had with your therapist friend in paris is as crystal clear as the fight we had in paris?

Ashley: Ah, really? Please, we’ve been over this. Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. What happened in that cafe was a very isolated circumstance, and I’ve apologized, and I thought we moved on.

Tucker: Perfect, then what do you have to lose? If you’re okay, then prove it. You can throw it right back in my face. But see someone. See someone unbiased. Here, in genoa city.

Ashley: Yeah, I’m happy with my friend’s analysis.

Tucker: Right, your friend, who– who probably told you exactly what you wanted to hear.

Ashley: Who I trust to tell me if something was wrong with me.

Tucker: All right, you can do this now, or you can do it later, but I’m not gonna give up until you’ve seen someone.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Devon: Hey, daniel. You have a second?

Daniel: Yeah, hey. What’s going on?

Devon: Hey. I just thought it’d be a good idea for you and I to talk to each other before everybody gets here today, because I have some things that I wanna say to you.

Daniel: Yeah, okay. Lay it on me.

Devon: Um, obviously, you know that I’m never gonna be happy about the whole situation with you and lily and how everything went down.

Daniel: Yeah, we– we– we discussed this already. And, you know, however you’re feeling about me, I understand.

Devon: Right, but you did come clean about it, and you kept your word, and I just wanna say that I appreciate you doing that.

Daniel: Well, you don’t need to praise me for that. You know, how could I not tell lily the truth? Um, I care about her, I always have, I always will. I don’t wanna make the situation worse by lying to her.

Devon: And I’m glad that you feel that way. But you know that there’s no coming back, right?

Daniel: I’m not sure what you mean.

Devon: I mean that if you wake up one morning and you regret what you did, or you think that you made a mistake, that’s gonna be your problem to deal with, not lily’S.

Daniel: Okay, um, lily is amazing. She’s somebody that I have cared about and respected for most of my life now. But I have a chance at getting my family back after I completely blew it up. So, you know, as far as regretting it, I– I don’t think that’s gonna happen.

Devon: Well, that’s great. I’m just saying in case it does, I don’t want the thought to even enter your mind that lily should give you a second chance.

Danny: Hey.

Christine: Hey.

Danny: Wow! You look gorgeous.

Christine: Thank you!

Danny: Please. So, um, did you get my message?

Christine: I did.

Danny: And? Too corny?

[ Both laugh ]

Christine: Danny romalotti singing me a beautiful voicemail. I feel like the luckiest woman on the planet.

Danny: I know exactly who the luckiest person is at this table, and it is definitely not you.

[ Christine chuckles, sighs ]

Christine: Oh!

Danny: Yeah?

Christine: Um, so about your proposition.

Danny: Right. Um… were you able to look at your schedule?

Christine: I was.

Danny: Oh, no. Not good.

Christine: It looks like I might be able to clear it for the next few months. Which means, if your invitation is still open, I would love to go on the first leg of the tour with you.

[ Christine chuckles ]

Danny: Amazing. Absolutely amazing.

Victoria: So how did everyone sleep? Let me rephrase that. Did anyone sleep?

Claire: I did. Thank you. Off and on.

Victoria: Um, once you went upstairs after your dream?

Nikki: What dream?

Claire: I was so sure I couldn’t sleep, and then I conked out right here, and in the dream, I saw my life as if I’d grown up as a newman.

Nikki: Oh, my goodness. That must have been interesting.

Victoria: That makes me so sad.

Claire: I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to upset you.

Victoria: No, no, not at you, sweetheart. I’m just thinking that I’m angry at the woman who took everything from you that you deserve to have. She can’t take anything anymore, though.

Nikki: Please tell me your dream was happy.

Claire: It was. Most of it was really beautiful.

Nikki: Only most of it?

Claire: Except for a few horrible moments where jordan crept in and turned it into a nightmare.

Nikki: Oh, you too, huh? I’m surprised she wasn’t too busy haunting my dream to be in yours.

Victoria: Well, haunting us is the only thing that she can do now, because her reign of terror is over.

Nikki: And I thought that I would feel more at peace, more in charge of my life after facing her. I don’t know why I thought it would be so simple. I mean, did I forget who we were dealing with?

Victoria: How could any of us seen that coming? That jordan would stand right in front of us and poison herself with the same toxin that she brought to use on you and dad? How could any of us seen that?

Claire: I can’t help but wonder if things should’ve ended differently.

Sometimes jonah wrestles

with falling asleep…

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Victor: Thank god you’re safe, okay? All of you. Had I known what that woman was up to, I would never have let you go there alone.

Victoria: It’ll take some time, daddy, but we’re okay.

Victor: Thankfully. I know what a toll this took on you, both physically and emotionally.

Nikki: Well, victoria’s right. We just need time.

Victor: You didn’t come to bed last night.

Nikki: I decided to sleep in the guest room. I didn’t wanna wake you.

Victor: Yeah, I heard you. I tried to, uh, open the guest room door, but it was locked. I know you’re trying to avoid talking to me. You kept me from that basement. The three of you were alone, facing that woman. I very much wanted to be there, take charge of things.

Nikki: You’re right. I– I didn’t feel like talking when we got home last night. Larry had already told you the rest of the story, so what more was there to say? I just needed to try to forget for a few hours and clear my head.

Victoria: I imagine you’re not very happy with the choice that we made.

Victor: No, I’m not. I didn’t want the three of you to face that homicidal maniac alone.

Lily: Thank you.

Heather: Lily, welcome home.

Lily: You already said that, heather. Remember? I went to daniel’s apartment and walked in on your warm, little, fuzzy family moment?

Heather: Yes, yeah, yeah, of– of– of course.

Lily: Right.

Heather: Um, I just wanted to say that I’m really glad that mattie is doing better, and– and it must have been so nice.

Lily: Okay, heather, I’m– I’m– I’m not– I’m not doing this with you. Okay? I don’t wanna hear your “what do you mean?” Act. All right? I left town, you got what you wanted, so good for you. Congratulations. I have nothing to say to you.

Heather: Lily, I swear to you, there was– there was absolutely nothing, and by nothing, I mean zero premeditated about what happened between daniel and I, and I– I never, ever intended to hurt you.

Lily: I know you never intended to hurt me, heather. Do you wanna know why? Because you didn’t think about me at all. I was not a consideration to you.

Heather: But that’s not true.

Lily: And do you really expect me to believe it wasn’t premeditated? I know that your feelings for daniel came back before I even left. You saw that he was the man that you wanted him to be. You saw that, and you wanted him back.

Heather: I can’t deny that, but I wouldn’t–

Lily: Exactly. So lucky for you, I left town to go take care of my daughter, and you zeroed right in on daniel.

Daniel: I, uh– I don’t expect a second chance with lily, and I’m not gonna be asking her for one. But– but what I would like is I would like to see if maybe we can make this whole situation less painful and uncomfortable for her, if you think we could do that.

Devon: I– I– yeah, that’s exactly what I’m trying to do. That’s why we’re having this conversation.

Daniel: Okay. Look, I know what I did. I– I know what it means. Do you mind if I sit?

Devon: Please, please. Are you sure you know, though?

Daniel: Okay, look, I don’t wanna sound cruel, but, the truth? None of this would’ve ever happened if it didn’t feel right, if it didn’t feel like it was inevitable. Look, man, I’ll say this as many times as you need me to say it until you hear it… I never intended to hurt lily.

Devon: I hear that, and I believe that you never set out to– to intentionally hurt her. But the reality of the situation is that you did. And what I’m talking about is trying to minimize that hurt by keeping your distance. Because I’m sure you’ll agree with me, the last thing lily needs right now is to be reminded at every turn of what you put her through, right?

Daniel: Right. Well, I’ll do my best, but, you know, the reality is we both live in the same building.

Devon: I’m very aware of that as the owner of that building. And that was a mistake on my part to think that was gonna work out.

Daniel: We also work in the same building. Omega sphere is a division of chancellor-winters. I mean, unless you’re talking about dumping it. And me.

Devon: It’s crossed my mind.

Christine: Look, man, before you get too excited about me going on tour with you, I do have, mmm, one condition.

Danny: Sure, what is it?

Christine: It would have to be first class. The whole way, right? Travel, lodging, restaurants.

Danny: Ah, wow. I– I don’t know. There– there might be a problem there.

Christine: Oh, I don’t see why, come on.

Danny: Cricket, you cannot have the true rock and roll experience going first class. No, no, it’s gotta be coach all the way, or even third class. I’m telling you, you know, lumpy beds, fleabag motels, vans, buses. It’s an adventure. Imagine this. It’s like going on a cabin trip on wheels without the tents. Trust me, you’ll love it.

Christine: Actually, I think I’m gonna have to look at my schedule again one more time.

Danny: I’m sorry, I’m confused. Where did this diva come from? You drive a serious hard bargain, counselor, you do.

Christine: Hey, take it or leave it, romalotti.

Danny: Okay. You know what? Because it’s you. Only the best, all right? This time. Next time, I don’t know, we’ll see.

Christine: Well, next time, we’ll– we’ll renegotiate.

Danny: Okay.

Christine: Maybe.

Danny: Let’s do it.

Christine: Hey.

Danny: Yeah?

Christine: Since you’re being so cooperative, how would you feel about skipping breakfast and getting us a room?

Danny: I would– I would feel really great about that. Yes. Um, give me a minute.

Christine: Mm-hmm.

Danny: Just…

Christine: Okay.

Danny: …A minute, okay?

Christine: Okay. I won’t let me moderate to severe plaque psoriasis

Phyllis: Poor bug. All alone. I’m so sad. Did you mean to sit alone, or did everybody stand you up? My heart breaks for you.

Christine: Well, thank you for your concern, but I’m fine. I’m– I’m really fine.

Phyllis: So brave. You inspire me. You don’t have to pretend with me. Cricket, I really think that you should admit it, though. You’re as miserable and lonely as you deserve to be.

Christine: Whatever you say. Now that danny is going away on tour to get away from the both of us, oh, I’m sure he’ll chill out. Maybe I’ll catch one of his shows, if not all of them.

[ Phone dings ] Cha– change of environment. It’s very therapeutic, don’t you think?

Christine: I do. You should enjoy that, yeah.

Phyllis: You’re welcome to follow along on my social media if you’d like, with all of my other thousands of followers. I don’t want you to miss out from all the fun.

Christine: Well… I do have to hand it to you, when you’re wrong, you are really, really wrong. I have to go. Take care of yourself.

Phyllis: I always take care of myself.

Claire: How would you have wanted it to end? Because I’m torn about it myself.

Victor: My dear, I wanted it to end in finality, all right? So that none of us would have to worry about this crazy woman again.

Claire: We feel the same way about that, but we had different, uh, different ideas about how that should look.

Victor: I would not have minded if that woman had rotted in hell on the basement floor. A basement she devised for both nikki and me to die in.

Victoria: Well, it was her idea to bring the poison into that basement room to try to kill you, and mom, it was her idea to drink the poison when the tables got turned on her and she got stuck in her own trap.

Victor: Of course it was her idea.

Claire: But it didn’t work. You took back control, which still amazes me.

[ Nikki sighs ]

Nikki: Well, I couldn’t stoop to her level and let her die right there in front of us.

Victor: Why not? Why would you not have wanted that?

Nikki: Do you think I dialed 911 because I wanted to?

Victor: Why did you dial 911?

Nikki: Because I had to. I– I wouldn’t have been able to live with myself.

Victor: When larry called me to tell me that the cops came and the paramedics came to save that woman’s life, take her to memorial.

Victoria: I imagine you were furious.

Victor: Of course i was furious. You know what that means? She could break out of that damn hospital and come terrorize all of us.

Nikki: I wish I could say I’m sorry.

Victor: I’m gonna call the hospital right now, see how that woman is doing. Hopefully not well.

()

Victoria: Is dad right? Should we have stopped you from calling 911?

Nikki: Darling, there’s no point in second-guessing ourselves. It– it can’t be undone.

Claire: Do you regret letting jordan live?

Nikki: Absolutely not. Death is too easy of an out for her. She needs to suffer behind bars for the rest of her life.

Claire: Of course she does. But look how that worked out last time she went to prison. She wanted out, so she burned the place to the ground. People died, but so what? As long as she got her way. Wherever they send her this time, she’s gonna look for the slightest opportunity. She’s gonna grab it and she’s gonna take advantage of it. She’s never gonna stop until she gets what she wants.

Nikki: Well, then we’re just gonna have to do whatever it takes to make sure that doesn’t happen.

Daniel: Wow, so making a bad business decision over a personal issue, I mean, it seems a little counterproductive, wouldn’t you say? And wouldn’t lily have the final say on this anyway?

Devon: Yeah, absolutely. She would definitely have the final say. I just don’t think that the idea of seeing you around the office and around where she lives is gonna work out in your favor.

Daniel: So you’re willing to get rid of omega sphere, even though it’s been very profitable for chancellor-winters so far over this?

Devon: If it’s what lily needs, absolutely. There’s nothing in the contract that says that we can’t keep the division and replace you. And you should know me well enough by now, daniel, you know that I will always protect my family over my business.

Daniel: You know I’m not intentionally trying to hurt lily. Right? We’ve been through this kind of thing before and we– we made it, we made it out the other side.

Devon: I understand, but that was then and this is now. It’s a completely different situation. Like you said, you guys do work together now and, you know, you cheated on her with the mother of your child while she was off taking care of an emergency.

Daniel: Which I will always be sorry about.

Devon: I’m sure you will.

Daniel: Devon, you didn’t stop billy from coming back here after they broke up.

Devon: I didn’t have much of a choice when it came to that. That’s jill’s son. You’re a different story.

Daniel: So what’s the, uh, bottom line here?

Devon: The bottom line is I don’t know what’s gonna happen to you or to omega sphere until I have a conversation with lily, but once I have that conversation, you will absolutely be the first person to know about it.

Heather: Lily, you’re acting as if I was standing outside daniel’s window just waiting for your car to go to the airport, and then suddenly I did everything I could to lure him into some romantic trap. That is not what happened. Okay, what– what happened between daniel and I, it just– it just happened, and it caught both of us by surprise.

[ Lily laughs ]

Lily: Yeah, I’m sure it did.

Heather: Look, I know that this may be hard to think about, but even if I had plotted to take advantage of your being away, nothing would’ve happened if daniel wasn’t–

Lily: Yes, heather, I know, daniel wanted it too. Trust me, I hold him very responsible for his choices.

Heather: What I’m trying to say is I– I’m really sorry that this caused you pain. And I know daniel is sorry as well. Like I said, we both didn’t see it coming, and he made it very clear that we had to keep our distance until he had the opportunity to speak to you in person. It’s not like he could just have some ongoing affair behind your back.

Lily: It doesn’t matter to me how many times you two had sex. The fact that you did it at all is what matters. You talked about your feelings for each other, and when you were gonna break it to me, and you shared your wonderful news with lucy and my brother. All of that is enough to change everything.

If you’re taking

an antidepressant,

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Heather: Well, I’m not sure what you want me to say beyond what I’ve already said.

Lily: I don’t want you to say anything, I didn’t wanna talk to you, you followed me in here, remember? So listen, I get why it happened, I understand. But it does not make it hurt any less.

Heather: I get it, lily. I mean, I’ve had my heart broken a few times myself.

Lily: This is not just another heartbreak. This is a double betrayal by both of you. I mean, daniel and I, we have a lot of history, right? Like, we ran off to malibu together. We ran off to vegas to get married. And our romance might not have lasted, but our friendship always did. And I thought that it always would.

Heather: Well, I have no doubt that that’s what daniel wants, too.

Lily: No, no, friends don’t do to me what he did. And same with you. I mean, who was the first person to welcome you back to genoa city? Who got you a job at chancellor-winters right away? If you had any respect for me, you would’ve turned me down. So you know what, heather? Honestly, don’t talk to me. Okay? Stay away from me. Don’t apologize to me. I’m not gonna absolve you. You made your choice. I will make mine.

Heather: I assume that means you’re going to fire me.

Lily: Uh, I don’t know, heather, I haven’t decided yet.

Daniel: Hey. How are you doing?

Lily: Um, I’m great, thanks.

Christine: Mr. Romalotti. It looks like you’re trying to seduce me.

Danny: Well, that’s the plan.

[ “Start again” playing ]

I’ve been thinking

about you for a while now

I know I said goodbye

but if you’re the same

just hear me out

’cause something

I can hardly say

is what I really wanna do

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

there’s no saying

if we’ll make it

I think it’s a chance

worth taking

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

I know what you thinking

I don’t mean it when I say

I’ll make it right

this time around, I promise

not to let you down

please listen

just hear me out

’cause something

I can hardly say

is what I really wanna do

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

there’s no saying

if we’ll make it

I think it’s a chance

worth taking

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

Nikki: Claire, I’m sorry I snapped at you.

Claire: It’s okay, really, it is.

Nikki: No, no, it isn’T. The three of us need to be stronger and more bonded than ever.

Victoria: We are, mom. Just a little stressed out right now, so no apologies, please.

Nikki: What’s the update?

Victor: I’m afraid I have some bad news.

Claire: What is it?

Victor: Apparently, the woman is on the mend. She’s recovering. Meaning she’ll be transferred to maximum prison very soon. Now do you understand why I’m upset?

Nikki: I suppose, but I don’t understand why you seem to be blaming me for all of this. I mean, were we supposed to just let her die right there on the floor? I mean, wouldn’t that make us as inhuman and despicable as she is?

Victor: Could you honestly think of a better way for that evil woman to end her life? By her own hand on that cold basement floor that she devised for us to die on?

Nikki: Yes, I can. A long, lonely, empty existence behind bars where she has nothing else to think about except for the fact that she failed to destroy us.

Victor: And what if she escapes from that?

Nikki: This is the punishment she deserves.

Victor: What if she escapes from that prison again? What? I would’ve called yesterday.

Victor: Anyway, no sense in discussing this any further. What’s done is done, all right? I just hope that the three of you can put the memory of that last encounter out of your mind.

Claire: Part of me hates saying this, but I wish she was gone. I will always wish that she was gone. And I understand wanting her to suffer, but… I would rather know that she could never come after us again. And if that meant watching the poison that she took do its job, I wouldn’t have shed a tear.

Victor: I couldn’t agree more. Anyway, it’s over with, okay? She’s out of our lives. Hopefully, the prison system will keep her behind walls. Hopefully they know what they’re dealing with. And please remember, when I think something’s a bad idea, listen.

Heather: And then she brought up an aspect that I hadn’t even thought about.

Daniel: What’s that?

Heather: That she doesn’t feel betrayed just romantically. She also feels betrayed in your friendship with her. And you’re one of her closest friends for almost her entire life.

Daniel: No, she’s not wrong. I mean, lily and I have been through pretty much everything together since we were teenagers, but you know, we’ve always managed to come out the other side with our relationship intact, I just– I hope that it can be the same this time, but it’s pretty much up to her.

Heather: I really hope you can, for both of you.

Daniel: Yeah, I’m– I’m sorry, heather.

Heather: Why?

Daniel: This is all because of me. My actions, my betrayal. You shouldn’t be the one that has to take the fallout.

Heather: No, don’t say that. This is because of my choices and my betrayal as well. I mean, lily was so nice to me when lucy and I came back to genoa city, she hired me at chancellor-winters and this– this is how I repay her. Facing her was, um– was pretty rough today, but I don’t wanna waste any time feeling sorry for myself because I am not the injured party. And to be fair, lily has every right to be as hurt and angry as she is at both of us.

Daniel: Yeah, but you know, she sounded so understanding when I talked to her about it. Maybe–

Heather: No, no, that’s because she was blindsided, and she hadn’t processed it yet. And– and now I– I think she’s starting to.

Daniel: What makes you say that?

Heather: Because I could see it in her eyes, just there. Uh, the anger is pretty prevalent, and I don’t think we’ve seen the full extent of her reaction to this.

Lily: Hey.

Devon: Hey. How bad was it?

Lily: How bad was what?

Devon: Whatever’s got you in this mood that you’re in.

Lily: Oh, I ran into heather.

Devon: Oh, that’ll do it.

Lily: Yeah, I go to crimson lights to go grab coffee, and she comes walking in asking me how mattie’s doing, as if she cares about anyone but herself.

Devon: Yeah, I’m sure that mattie’s nowhere on her radar at all.

Lily: No. So I tell her I don’t wanna talk to her, and I walk away.

Devon: Good for you.

Lily: Well, it would’ve been, but then she comes up to the patio and follows me, and tells me how she and daniel are so sorry, and how they didn’t plan any of this, and blah, blah, blah. Oh, god, I did not realize how upset I still am until I saw her face.

Devon: Well, I understand that completely. I mean, you just gotta try and not stay angry about stuff that you can’t control, and figure out how to let it go.

Lily: I’m sorry, why, though? Like, why should I let it go?

Devon: Well, because it’s not worth your time.

Lily: Actually, I have a lot of time and energy to spare to be upset about daniel and his new stupid girlfriend.

Devon: Well, that’s fair.

[ Lily scoffs ]

Lily: No, but I– I will move on, right? ‘Cause that’s what I always do. God, this really hurts.

Devon: I know. And again, if there’s anything at all that I can do to help you through this, just tell me, and I’ll do it.

Lily: Like what?

Devon: Uh, for starters, we can consider shutting down omega sphere and letting daniel go so he doesn’t have to be in your orbit every day. If advanced lung cancer

Lily: Trust me, I have thought of it. Cutting the omega sphere division, and letting daniel go.

Devon: Or heather.

Lily: Oh, yeah. I have fantasized about telling her to clean out her desk and pick up her final paycheck and leave.

Devon: But?

Lily: What do you mean, “but”? Like, I– I know, it’s immature, and it’s unprofessional. And, you know, daniel created omega sphere, and it’s doing great, and I hate to admit it, but heather actually is A… good attorney, and we could use her here.

Devon: Unfortunately, she is good.

Lily: Listen, if I have to just suck it up and put on my big girl pants, then just tell me. Honestly, as my business partner and not my brother.

Devon: Honestly, I think that we need to do whatever it takes to keep you focused and happy.

Lily: I think happy might be a stretch.

Daniel: We both feel bad about lily, and we both care about her feelings. It was never our intention to hurt her, but we did, so whatever happens now, we’ll handle it together.

Heather: Are you absolutely sure about that?

Daniel: There’s not a doubt in my mind. You, me, and lucy, we are a family again, and that’s something that we never in our wildest dreams thought could be possible. So that’s ultimately what we need to focus on now. Never risk losing it again.

[ “Start again” playing ]

Just hear me out

’cause something

I can hardly say

is what I really wanna do

but here it goes

I wanna start again

with you

there’s no saying

if we’ll make it

I think it’s a chance

worth taking

but here it goes…

Victoria: I’m glad that dad seems to have calmed down again.

Claire: He didn’t seem that calm.

Nikki: He’s all settled down.

Victoria: Even if he always disagrees with the way that we handled the jordan situation.

Claire: Well, he was right. It is behind us now, thank god.

Nikki: Except for the one thing that will never be behind us.

Victoria: What is that?

Nikki: This whole awful experience has brought us closer together. Grandmother, daughter, granddaughter.

Claire: You’re right. That’s something that jordan can never take away from us again.

Nikki: And we may not agree on the outcome, but… we braved it together. We truly did beat her.

Jordan: Stay calm. The poison got me out of that room. [ Laughs ] That was the point. Now, I just need to stay in here long enough to figure out my next move. To 50 years with my best friend and my soulmate.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Nikki: Should I make some tea? It might help all of us sleep.

Claire: It’s that even possible? That something could help after we just…

Victoria: Can we please not talk about it? Just, at least not now.

Claire: Yeah, no, we don’t– we don’t need to talk about it.

Victoria: I didn’t mean to shut you down. If you needed to get it out–

Claire: I really don’T. It’s fine, honestly. I don’t even… I don’t ever want to think about what happened in that basement today.

Nikki: None of us do.

Claire: Could you… could you stay? I want to be together right now. Just the three of us here.

Nikki: I couldn’t agree more. Let’s just all be together. As a family.

Victoria: Mom?

Nikki: Yes, darling?

Victoria: I don’t know if I mentioned, but claire and i went for coffee this morning at crimson lights. And we ran into summer and kyle and harrison.

Nikki: Well, wasn’t that lucky?

Victoria: Wasn’t it? She finally got to meet one of her cousins.

Nikki: That’s wonderful. How did it go?

Claire: Fine.

Victoria: Harrison adored her instantly. There’s no surprise there. She’s wonderful with children. She’s funny and silly, never talking down to them at all.

Nikki: That is quite a gift. Not a lot of people have it.

Claire: Yeah, it’s, um, still strange to me. Meeting all these relatives who I’ve read so much about all these years, but getting to know them as people, not just news stories. I grew up hating the newmans for what they had, but at the same time, I wanted it all. Not just the money or the things, but I like to imagine the family and the love. She only wanted me to see the ugly stuff. The fights and the crimes, the divorces. Anything messy or sordid. That’s what I was supposed to pay attention to, but… there’s so much more to you. To all of you.

Nikki: No one on the outside can ever know what goes on inside a family. Much less a complicated one like ours.

Victoria: And now, you know. Because you are a newman.

Nikki: And you’ve seen how loyal and loving we are. And always protect our own.

Claire: I admire you both so much.

Victoria: That’s such a lovely thing to say.

Nikki: You have seen how we are as a family and I don’t want you to be anyone other than who you are.

Claire: I grew up knowing I was related to the newmans, but definitely not one of them. Awake or asleep, I dreamed of being included. I guess I’ll always wonder what my life would have been like if I had been in the pictures. Who I could have been.

Nikki: But you’re a part of us now. And jordan can never take that away.

[Stomach growling]

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… -you got this buddy.

-During an asthma attack,

[ Claire yawning ]

Victoria: It’s been a day. You wanna go and try to get some rest?

Claire: Goodnight.

Victoria: Goodnight. Sorry.

Nikki: I’m right behind you.

Victoria: All right.

Nikki: Try to get some good sleep, okay?

Claire: I will.

Victor: Hello, sweetheart. What are you doing down here? It’s time for breakfast at the club.

Claire: How long was I asleep for?

Victor: Too long. So, why don’t you get up? I guess the whole family is waiting for you.

Claire: The whole family?

Victor: Yeah.

Claire: Why? Why would they be waiting for me?

Victor: Well, do you even have to ask? I mean, you’ve done this hundreds of times, sweetheart.

Claire: Hundreds?

Victor: Yeah. Remember? We used to all have breakfast together and we put you in a little baby seat. There was a pancake on your plate. One little pancake.

Claire: Baby seat?

Victor: I have to go to the office. Stop by before I join you at breakfast, so I’ll see you later. All right, eve?

Claire: Eve?

Victor: See you soon.

[ Distant laughing ]

Summer: Oh, look, there she is. Eve, over here!

Claire: Hi.

[ Abby and summer squealing ]

Abby: Come here.

Summer: Sit. Sit, sit, sit, sit. I’m so glad that you’re here early. Now, we can have a little bit of girl talk before everybody gets here.

Abby: Coffee?

Claire: Please, I need something to clear my head.

Abby: Summer and I were just talking about cabo and what an amazing time we had.

Summer: I am so ready to go back where it’s warm.

Abby: And how about that resort? We should go there every year.

Summer: Yes.

Claire: What was your favorite part?

Summer: Uh, definitely the spa. Or wait, no. Maybe it was the pool.

Abby: Or the food. That restaurant? I wanted to go to the kitchen and steal their mole recipe.

Summer: Oh, my god, wait, did you show her that picture?

Abby: Not yet.

Summer: It is so good.

Abby: You know what, eve? I’ll just text it to you. It’s you and the band. It’s a little blurry, but I think you are too.

Summer: But she didn’t even need all that tequila to get up and dance.

Abby: Oh, no. I could hear her laugh from the dance floor. Always the happiest person in the room.

Claire: You like me? I’m fun?

Abby: Oh, stop! You get enough compliments. Stop fishing.

Summer: Everybody knows that you’re the most fun newman that there is.

Abby: And the most charming.

Summer: And the most fashionable.

Abby: Thanks to you and marchetti.

Summer: Well, who looks more gorgeous in our clothes than eve?

Abby: Not even me. Darn it.

Summer: And still, on top of it all, she manages to be the most level-headed out of all of us.

Claire: Um, thank you.

Summer: You are the best cousin ever.

Abby: I mean, it is so unfair for someone to be so perfect, but we forgive you. Even in boarding school, she would get straight a’s without even trying. It’s like she would look at the text and the knowledge would just go into her brain through osmosis.

Claire: Hardly.

Abby: Come on, how do you explain those stellar grades without even trying? You were too busy enjoying life.

Summer: Well, that’s our eve.

Cole: Hello, ladies.

Nick: Hey.

Claire: Dad, hi.

Cole: Hello, beautiful.

Abby: Hey, big brother. So, how was today’s epic battle? Who won?

Nick: He did, but it’s only because racquetball’s not a real sport. If it was basketball or anything else, I would have won.

Cole: Yeah, yeah, your godfather here is dreamy.

Summer: Okay, okay, enough with the trash talk.

Nick: Three amigas, how was mexico?

Abby: We had a blast.

Summer: Pictures available upon request.

Abby: Some of them, anyways.

Cole: Is there any that can make a dad worry?

Summer: Uh, all of them.

Cole: Super. I won’t tell your mom.

Nick: You know, I’m just trying to remember a time where I didn’t see one of you without the other two.

Cole: Just absolutely inseparable.

Abby: Well, there was a time, you know, summer and I had our differences.

Summer: Differences? I mean, you slept with my husband.

Abby: Well, at least that was the only drama that year.

Summer: But then eve played peacemaker and brought us back together.

Abby: And we will forever be grateful.

Claire: Glad I could help.

Nick: It was like that with your sports teams, too. You know, whether it was soccer or softball or volleyball, if things were going badly, you would find a way to rally the troops and just snatch victory from defeat.

Cole: Yeah, that’s one of eve’s many talents. She shows natural leadership.

Nick: I really enjoyed it when you went out of town on your book tours because then I got to step in and coach, which I absolutely loved, eve. I don’t play favorites with my nieces and nephews, but if I did…

Claire: Oh.

Abby: Okay, let’s ditch the coffee and get some drinks.

Summer: We should have champagne.

Abby: Yes.

Summer: Mimosas.

Abby: This is a celebration, isn’t it?

Cole: Let’s do it.

Summer: Oh, excuse me. Can we order some drinks?

When you smell the amazing

scent of gain flings…

Cole: I still remember the first time that you, your mother and i went camping up at laura lake. You were like four, five at the very most. And we were cooking s’mores by the fire after the sun went down. But you, on the other hand, you were so interested in chasing lightning bugs.

Claire: Really?

Cole: Yes, you were completely fascinated. You would grab one and you would race back over to your mom and go, “hey, look, mom.” And you would open up your hand, and poof, it would fly out.

[ All laughing ] I mean, the look on your face every single time was like, “oh, no.” Anyway, and off she would run again.

Nick: Had to be priceless.

Cole: Was.

Abby: And then, when she was eight, it was at one of dad and nikki’s weddings, it was time to throw the bouquet, and you ran out in front of all the single women, and you caught the bouquet yourself.

Nick: I remember that day. It was hilarious. Your mother explained that you were going to be the next one to get married.

Abby: Oh, and then you were horrified. You could not get rid of those flowers fast enough.

Nick: I think she was still in the boys are icky phase.

Abby: Yeah.

Summer: Well, she learned her lesson though because when you were the maid of honor at my wedding in milan, I threw the bouquet right at you and you crossed your arms. I was literally aiming for you, and somehow you still fumbled it into faith’s hands. It’s amazing to me, um, how much of my life you remember. So many happy times.

Summer: Do not tell me that you’re going to cry.

Nick: It looks that way to me.

Cole: My sweet girl is always a softy.

Abby: Hey, don’t let her fool you because the naked heiress thing, I mean, that would not have happened the same way without eve. I mean, come on. That’s after she tried to talk me out of it, of course.

Claire: I read about that. The horse?

Summer: No, you didn’t need to read about it. You were the one that brought the horse there.

Claire: Yes, that’s right. I did.

Nick: There was that time–

Devon: Morning, guys.

[ Overlapping greetings ]

Cole: Good to see you, devon.

Devon: Good to see you, too.

Abby: It’s perfect.

Summer: Sit here, sit here.

Abby: Your timing.

Devon: Hey.

Nick: How you doing, man?

Devon: How you doing?

Summer: We were just telling our favorite eve story.

Cole: And we haven’t run out yet.

Devon: Well, let me add how I will always love the way you showed up to dominic’s birthday at the park in a full head-to-toe dinosaur outfit. It made his big day even more special.

Cole: Well, you know what? I promise that today is going to be just as special, if not more so.

Claire: What does that mean?

Nick: Oh, don’t you worry about that.

Summer: Why haven’t we gotten our champagne yet?

Nick: Yeah, we ordered it a while ago.

Abby: Oh, maybe they had to go to the wine cellar to get the right vintage?

Adam: Is there a problem?

Claire: You work here?

Nick: That’s the problem right there.

Adam: Well, I couldn’t exactly get a better job after you turned me into police.

Abby: Not once, but twice.

Adam: Yeah, I was cleared on all charges both times. But it did tank my business career, so thank you for that. I know you earned extra brownie points with victor for, “protecting the family.”

Nick: And she did it, thankfully.

Adam: Well, I guess you don’t realize the effect you’ve had on a lot of people’s lives.

Abby: It’s been good for most of us.

[ Summer clearing her throat ]

Summer: About that champagne?

Adam: I’m on it.

Nick: Thank you, adam.

Mariah: Hi, guys. Sorry if I’m late.

[ Overlapping greetings ]

Cassie: If you’re late, I’m even later.

All: Cassie!

Mariah: Cassie, you made it. I would’ve called yesterday.

Cassie: I wouldn’t have missed this celebration for the world.

Nick: Sit down. We have champagne coming, or at least we’ve been told that.

Abby: Adam is taking his sweet time.

Cassie: Good to see you.

Mariah: That’s okay. Coffee will do.

Cole: Oh.

Devon: It’s been a while since we’ve seen you both. How are you doing?

Cassie: Great.

Mariah: Fantastic.

Claire: Cassie, you’re…

Cassie: I’m what?

Mariah: Spit it out, cuz.

Claire: Never mind. I’m really glad you’re here.

Summer: Don’t mind eve. Her head is in the clouds today.

Cassie: Today and every other day. See, I used to babysit this one a lot, especially when cole and victoria went out on date night.

Mariah: Well, that must have been before I came to town again and found you.

Cassie: Years before. I was still in high school.

Mariah: And I was in a cult.

[ All laughing ] But I’m where I belong now. And I wouldn’t trade this for anything.

Sharon: Hey.

Nick: Hey.

Cassie: Hey, mom.

Sharon: Hi, cassie. You were able to join us after all.

Cassie: Yep. I was able to move a few things around at work.

Sharon: Did I miss anything?

Abby: Not really.

Claire: What would there be to miss?

Devon: Is tessa home with aria?

Mariah: Yes. She still has the sniffles, so I’m actually gonna check in with tessa and make sure I don’t need to bring anything home for her.

Nick: You look beautiful.

Sharon: Thank you. So do you. Faith and noah send their best to you.

Claire: Just remind me, how long have you guys been back together?

[ Both chuckling ]

Nick: Since before you were born.

Sharon: Eve, how are your classes going?

Claire: Classes, um… for the… degree that I’m working on?

Sharon: No, no. Your kindergarten classes. Everyone raves about how good you are with the kids.

Summer: Oh, she’s amazing with them.

Abby: Dominic agrees in his own toddler way.

Sharon: Well, I hope that you will be aria’s teacher when she’s old enough to go to school. Oh, here comes one of your students now.

Harrison: Hey!

Claire: Hey, harrison.

Kyle: He is very excited to see you. You’re still his his favorite teacher.

Summer: Hey, hubs.

Kyle: Hey, wife.

Summer: I’m glad that you and harrison could finally join the party.

Claire: Party? Celebration, champagne. Victor said this was a family breakfast, but are they always like this?

[ All laughing ]

Summer: Oh, harrison, I see your friend, bobby. Let’s go say hi to him.

Kyle: Oh, excuse us.

Nikki: Hi, everyone.

[ Overlapping greetings ] Victoria’s on her way. She stopped to pick up something special for you.

Claire: Why? What’s the occasion? Why am i the center of attention?

Nikki: Oh, you’re awfully inquisitive this morning.

Victor: And has been her entire life.

Nikki: Reminds me of when I was teaching you how to ride. You had so many questions.

Victor: Well, but very interesting questions, you know.

Nikki: But even then, we knew that you were special. And that was before you became a championship rider.

Victor: Which shows you that a little ambition and a little faith can make you achieve a lot of things.

Claire: And you were supportive every step of the way, weren’t you?

Victor: You bet we were.

Nikki: Of course.

Victor: Of course we were. Now, I intend to finish the chess game that you and I started. But this time, I’m asking you not to take it easy on me.

Nikki: Oh!

Claire: I won’T.

Nick: I don’t know, dad.

Victoria: Ta-da! The decorations have arrived.

Claire: What is going on?

Cole: Eve, you don’t think that we forgot about your birthday, do you?

All: Happy birthday!

[ Cheering ]

Nick: Toast! Imagine if you could get ahead of your ibs-C…

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Claire: I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to get so emotional.

All: Aw!

Nikki: Darling, never apologize for shedding a tear or two when your heart is full.

Victor: That’s right.

Nikki: It means you’re truly alive.

Abby: What nikki said.

Cassie: Amen.

Cole: The day you were born was one of the most special of our lives.

Victoria: Yeah, but it was also one of the scariest.

Claire: Because I was premature?

Victoria: Well, as fragile as you were, you were all warmth and light and love for us. I think maybe that’s one of the things that helped you survive all of those first few days that you were alive.

Sharon: Plus, a whole lot of prayers.

Nick: Nonstop, we talked to god on your behalf, like, 24/7.

Nikki: Never underestimate the power of love.

Cole: And it all paid off. Because we get to take you home. Healthy and strong. And from that moment forward, you were nothing but pure love.

Claire: This is so much more than I ever could have asked for. If it is a dream, I don’t want to wake up.

Cole: Eve, I actually have something for you. It’s in honor of your birthday and every day. My latest book. It’s an advanced copy.

Sharon: Wow.

Nick: Oh, that’s nice.

Cole: Don’t get too excited. I left a dedication in there for you.

Claire: Oh, my gosh, dad.

Victoria: Read it. Read it, sweetheart.

[ Claire sighs ]

Claire: “To my beloved daughter, eve newman howard. My pride. My joy. My truest inspiration.” Aww. Thank you.

[ All applauding ]

Victor: Well, now champagne is on the way and so is sparkling cider.

Nikki: We’re going to have a toast and then we can order breakfast.

Victor: Yes.

Nick: Toast. Breakfast. There is a dad joke in there somewhere. Just give me a minute and I’ll come up with it, mom.

[ All laughing ]

Summer: Yeah, we’ll all be waiting with bated breath.

[ All laughing ]

Adam: I’m just, I’m so sorry for the delay. Here come your libations now.

Victor: Well, it’s about time.

Nick: Yes.

[ Excited exclamations ] Let’s go.

Jordan: I don’t need to ask who this is for. I don’t need to ask who this is for, now do I? Schwarzkopf

Jordan: You can’t wish me out of existence, claire. It doesn’t work that way.

Claire: You can’t be here.

[ Jordan laughing ]

Jordan: But I am here. Deal with it.

Claire: Damn it, jordan. I won’t let– I won’t let you ruin this for me.

Jordan: Oh, my sweet little claire bear. You sound so desperate. Really. It’s pathetic.

Claire: This is the life I was supposed to have. You can’t take it from me.

Jordan: Oh. So next you’re going to tell me that your name is really eve?

Claire: It’s the name that my parents gave me. You took it from me. Just like you took everything that was supposed to be mine. But I have my life back now. And I have it in spite of you.

[ Jordan chuckling ]

Jordan: Well, if you really want it that badly… come fight for it!

[ Footsteps receding ]

Jordan: This is not your life. It’s a fantasy. It’s a dream that will go poof and blow away. This is not how I taught you.

Claire: You only taught me lies. How to hurt people. How to hate. You never taught me how to love.

Jordan: I loved you, claire. I was your entire world until you decided to throw me out. Get rid of me. Toss me away. Apparently, what you really wanted were ponies and party clothes.

Claire: You’re wrong.

Jordan: No, no, no. You need to go back and do your research. Go back and look about those people upstairs. Read the facts about their sordid lives. About how they cheated and robbed each other. And that’s who the newmans are. And that’s who you choose to be with?

Claire: Yes. They chose me too. They like me. They consider me one of them.

Jordan: Oh, it’s all a dream. And they will show their true colors to you. They don’t want you to have this life. They rejected you.

Claire: Those people upstairs might not be perfect. But neither are you. At least they try to learn from their mistakes. They try to be better people. They do more with their lives than just spew poison and plan revenge.

Jordan: It isn’t revenge. It’s called justice. And you know that. In your heart, you feel that.

Claire: Nothing you say matters anymore. You’re trying to avenge someone who died decades ago. Who doesn’t even need avenging. And for what?

Jordan: You are talking about my sister. Your grandmother. You show some respect.

Claire: No. That’s your fantasy world. You have been so determined to get even for something that you weren’t even a part of. It doesn’t make any sense. You’re so obsessed with this that nothing else exists for you. Your life is small. And it’s petty. It’s filled with bitterness and anger. Where is the joy?

Jordan: Well, I find the prospect of destroying those people extremely joyful.

Claire: You can’t be saved. You wasted every second of your life and now you’ll never have anything good or decent. It’s too late for you.

Jordan: Oh, but my darling, you’re forgetting one thing. I’m your aunt jordan. And I am unstoppable. I brought an entire prison down to its knees. I got the high and mighty nikki newman back on booze. And then, I burned sweet victoria’s home down to the ground. And I’m not finished. There’s a lot more to burn down.

Claire: What’s that supposed to mean?

[ Jordan chuckles ]

Jordan: My child, you have forgotten where you came from. What I made you into. Who you are. I changed the course of your life. And I can do it again.

Claire: I’m going back to my birthday celebration. With my real family. The newmans. The people who actually love mE.

Jordan: The people who have brainwashed you. You have nothing but mush up there anymore.

Claire: No, you brainwashed me. But I broke free, thank god. And now I have a chance to build a real life for myself. And you can’t mess that up for me.

Jordan: Claire!

Claire: Did you hear anything that I just said? I said you can’t hurt me anymore. So just go to hell.

Adam: Eve.

Claire: What do you want?

Adam: You know that might work on them, but it doesn’t work on me.

Claire: Excuse me?

Adam: Word of the wise, you should really work on that poker face of yours.

Claire: What are you talking about?

Adam: I’m just stating the obvious. Even if you don’t want to admit it, you are more like me than the rest of them know.

Claire: Why? Because i turned you in to the authorities before you could do serious damage, supposedly? Or because I warned victor that you didn’t have the family’s best interests at heart? You think i deliberately sabotaged you?

Adam: Well, the facts are the facts.

Claire: I didn’t set you up, adam. From everything I’ve heard, I think that’s kind of your thing. And my family said that I have their best interests at heart because I do, okay? Every part of my soul wants to keep them safe and make things right.

Adam: Well, keep telling yourself that. You know, the rest of them, they see the happy, sweet, smiling eve. But I see past all that. Deep down, you have a dark streak. Something more is driving you. And if you were ever to let that out, this town wouldn’t stand a chance. You’d be a force to be reckoned with.

Claire: Are you finished yet? For the record, you and I are nothing alike. Because you can’t change. And I already have.

Summer: Pass the champagne over here!

Cole: Bring on the champagne.

Cassie: I’m so ready!

Cole: There we go.

[ All chattering ]

Cassie: I mean, we were having fun.

Mariah: I could use a mimosa. Let’s be real. (Vo) you might be used to living with your albuterol asthma

Abby: Wow, this is so beautiful.

Victoria: What a gorgeous cake.

Cole: Yeah, the chef outdid himself here.

Summer: Wait, first, we have to do the tradition.

Abby: Here we go.

Summer: There’s no escape.

Kyle: Do I know this tradition?

Nikki: I will tell you. Eve started it when she was around harrison’s age. We were telling her to make a wish before blowing out her candles. And do you know what she said? She said she had everything she wanted and that other people could have her wishes. So we went around the table and anybody who wanted to could make a wish for the upcoming year. Eve loved it so much, we just never stopped. We do it every year now.

Cole: So, eve, are you ready?

Victoria: Go ahead. Make the wish, sweetheart.

Cole: You know the drill.

Claire: This year, I am happy to report that… I have everything that anyone could ever want or need.

Summer: Aw.

[ Chuckling ]

Claire: You’re all welcome to my wishes.

Nikki: All right, there’s your cue. Who has a wish to make?

Devon: You thinking what I’m thinking?

Abby: I wish for a baby brother or baby sister for dominic.

Summer: Hey! You stole our wish.

Kyle: A baby brother or sister for harrison.

Nick: Well, there’s no rule that says the same wish can’t be allocated to multiple people.

Mariah: That’s true. So, my wish is for cassie to always be as happy as she is today.

Cassie: Back at you, sis.

Sharon: Nick, what do you wish for?

Nick: I do have a wish, but first, um… I’d like to ask you all something very important. How does a pickle celebrate its birthday? No, no, no, no, no, no. It relishes every moment. Boom! What do you think? Woo!

[ All groaning ] Come on!

Sharon: I bet you wished for laughter on that one.

Nick: Where is the love? This is a tough room.

Sharon: I have a wish for eve. I hope that her year is filled with joy and laughter and love and free coffee on me for the rest of the month.

Claire: Thank you, sharon. That is really sweet.

Sharon: My pleasure.

Victor: Well, now, I wish my entire family a happy and wealthy and healthy year-end.

Nick: Now, that’s a wish! That’s a wish right there! There we go.

Victor: Thank you.

Cole: So, eve, are you sure that you have everything that you want? I mean, there must be something out there that you’re wishing for.

Claire: Well, I truly am blissfully happy to be here with all of you as a real part of this incredible family. But if I had one wish…

Nikki: What would it be, darling?

Claire: I wish… mom? Mom!

Victoria: Honey, what is it? Did you have a bad dream?

Claire: Can you sit with me?

Victoria: Yeah, of course I will.

[ Victoria sighs ] Is that better?

Claire: Thank you.

[ Victoria sighs ]

Victoria: Awake or asleep, it’s hard right now, isn’t it? I wonder how long it’s gonna be before we can rest easy again.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless…

Lily: You made your choice. I will make mine.

Heather: I assume that means you’re going to fire me.

Lily: Uh, I don’t know, heather. I haven’t decided yet.

Audra: Just don’t touch me!

Nate: You heard the lady.

Diane: You seem to forget that I’m your superior. You’re supposed to report to me, not the other way around.

Kyle: Well, forgive me if I overstepped.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Chelsea: I have enormous faith in therapy and treatment. I really do. But, um, I’m just not sure I know how to do this. And I’m actually not quite sure I– I can do this. Um, deal with connor’s ocd, his, um, his treatment, I mean.

Alcott: You’re not the first parent to worry that they won’t be able to cope with this kind of diagnosis. But once you have all the information and are equipped with the right tools, I think you’ll find you’re stronger than you believe, more than capable of helping connor.

Chelsea: My situation is– is different. I’m– I’m not talking about your average, everyday, run-of-the-mill parental anxiety. Things are, um, different for me because of my past. And I’m worried that it’s gonna make things much worse for my sweet little boy, if it hasn’t already.

Adam: I haven’t really had a chance to check out your new room.

Connor: Yeah.

Adam: It’s nice. I, uh, I can help you put away your stuff you asked for from home if you want?

Connor: No, you’ll do it wrong.

Adam: Do you like this room better than the other room? You never really explained to us why you wanted to change rooms.

Connor: I don’t wanna talk about it.

Adam: Well, it must be a pretty big reason for you to wanna up and move in the middle of the school year.

Connor: It’s no big deal, all right?

Adam: Connor, come on. I’m your old man. You can tell me anything. Is there a problem with another student?

Connor: Nothing like that.

Adam: Well, then what? You didn’t like the view? Didn’t like the color of the walls? It was too far from the dining hall, hmm?

Connor: It was me.

Adam: You? What does that mean?

Connor: I couldn’t stay in there because of me and my craziness.

Kyle: There’s definitely more to claire’s story than what she and victoria were willing to share.

Summer: Yeah, I’m not saying that anybody has to tell us anything, but the way that victoria was so careful with each of her words, it… I don’t know. I don’t know. Maybe I am wrong. Maybe I’m overreacting. Sure, claire was sweet, and she did have some sort of an instant connection with harrison, and he was in a very bad mood, and she made him smile and come out of his shell.

Kyle: It’s a nice change of pace after how the day started.

Summer: Not just today. I mean, we haven’t seen harrison’s happy, usual self in a while now, and I just– I do want him to feel safe again, like he was before linda went away, and definitely before–

Kyle: When we split up.

Summer: Yeah. Look, I’m not saying no to interviewing claire. I’m just saying before we really consider it, we need to do some research.

Nick: Mom? Dad? Vic?

Victor: Son, didn’t realize you were coming.

Nick: Where is everyone?

[ Banging ]

Jordan: Ah! Ow! Ow! Damn it.

Claire: She doesn’t sound happy.

Victoria: Just wait until she sees us.

Jordan: Is someone there?

[ Banging ] Is someone there? Help me! Help me! I’m locked in here to die like an animal! Please, let me out! Someone help me! Oh! Oh, thank god!

[ Gasping ]

Nikki: Sorry to burst your bubble, jordan, but this isn’t a rescue party. ()

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by… nothing makes a gathering great

Jordan: Get out! Get out!

Nikki: She says that as if she has any power here.

Jordan: Oh. I can take you all.

Nikki: I would advise you not to try anything.

Claire: The three of us could easily take you.

Jordan: Aren’t you suddenly so brave? And you? Bluffing!

[ Jordan laughing ] What kind of sick tea party is this, huh? This is ridiculous.

Claire: Looks like she’s broken a nail. Ooh, several of them.

Victoria: Did she really think she’d be able to claw her way out of here?

Nikki: Guess she’s not as smart as she thinks she is.

Jordan: Stop it. Just stop it.

Nikki: Not much fun being locked up against your will, is it?

Jordan: That’s it? That’s all you got? You merely came to gloat?

Nikki: After all the hell you have put us through, I can’t think of a better way to spend an afternoon. Ladies, who wants to go first?

Victor: Your mother has taken your sister and claire to where jordan is.

Nick: What are you talking about?

Victor: Your mother insisted on confronting jordan. And claire and victoria are with her right now as we speak.

Nick: Dad, are you serious? How is that remotely a good idea?

Victor: I agree with you. I was more than reluctant to give my okay. However, your mother thinks confronting that jordan woman would allow her to reclaim her own strength, allow her to remain sober.

Nick: What about claire and victoria? Why are they there?

Victor: Well, they feel similarly empowered by confronting jordan and showing jordan that she can no longer terrorize them. I don’t like the whole thing.

Nick: Some strong women in this family.

Victor: You can say that again.

Chelsea: I’m not sure if you noticed, but earlier, I mentioned getting help for my own issues. I attempted suicide about a year and a half ago. I was on the roof of a building, standing on a ledge, ready to jump. Convinced it was the only way to escape the pain that had become pretty much unbearable. You know, my own intrusive thoughts, similar to connor’s, I suppose. Uh, the only reason I’m here now is a friend was able to get to me in time. He stopped me. And even though he held me in his arms and told me everything was gonna be okay… I just wanted it all to be over.

Alcott: You sought help?

Chelsea: Yeah. I went to an inpatient facility and I had an amazing therapist. It was really hard at first, you know, digging through years of emotions I had been ignoring pretty much, but, um, eventually it got easier and I’ve been in therapy ever since.

Alcott: What you’ve done takes a great deal of strength. You should be very proud of yourself.

Chelsea: Thanks. I am proud. I am proud, but I have to be honest with you. Yeah, the guilt– the guilt– I’m starting to feel that maybe I… I passed something horrible onto my son. It’s overwhelming.

Adam: Connor, we talked about this, right? The “crazy” word? That is just the ocd talking. Because you, connor newman, you are the greatest kid ever.

Connor: Who’s crazy.

Adam: Buddy–

Connor: Call it what you want. It’s still what it is.

Adam: We’re gonna fix this, okay? And everything is gonna be okay. Can we get back to the room change for a second? Was somebody being a jerk to you? Was someone bullying you, connor?

Connor: No, that’s not it.

Adam: Look, I’m sorry. I’m trying to understand so I can help you.

Connor: It was the room number.

Adam: Okay. It was the room number. Well, your favorite number is seven, or anything that can be divided by seven. Those are your lucky numbers, right?

Connor: My room was 23. Two and three add up to five, and… that’s bad.

Adam: You know what my favorite number is? 21.

Connor: Because of vegas.

Adam: Excuse me?

Connor: You like to gamble.

Adam: Who told you that?

Connor: Johnny overheard his mom and dad talking about it one day. That… you used to live in vegas and liked to play cards.

[ Adam sighing ]

Adam: Well, that– that was another lifetime ago. So, this retreat that dr. Alcott was suggesting, what do you think?

Connor: The hospital for crazy people.

Adam: Connor, that is not what this is. It’s a place where people that know about this kind of stuff, they can get you the help that you need. Wouldn’t that be a relief to not have to worry so much about this?

Connor: You said we didn’t have to decide yet.

Adam: Well, I said that we would talk about it. And that’s what we’re doing right now.

Connor: I don’t wanna go, dad. I’m scared.

Rsv is out there.

Adam: I get moving to a new place can be scary, but your mom and I, we could do everything we can to make it easier for you.

Connor: There’s nothing you can do, so there’s no point.

Adam: I’m sure that we could get the room numbers in advance. I’m sure that wouldn’t be a problem.

Connor: I know where everything is here. I know where everything is at home. But there? I wouldn’t know where anything is. I’ll be alone.

Adam: How? Connor, you would make friends there.

Connor: I don’t have friends here. How would I have friends there?

Adam: It’s gonna be all right, okay?

Connor: Not if I have to go to that place.

Adam: Let’s just see how this all plays out. We’re just starting this whole process. And like you said, you know, no decisions have been made yet. Okay?

Kyle: I’m in total agreement. We find out what we can about claire and her past, and then we go from there.

Summer: Wouldn’t it be nice if she was perfect, though?

Kyle: Yeah. But something to consider is she may not even be interested in the job.

Summer: She did say that she wants to work with children, right?

Kyle: It doesn’t mean she wants to be a nanny. But I still think it’s worth a shot.

Summer: Okay. I’m gonna do some digging, see if I can come up with the parts of the story that victoria didn’t share with us, and we’ll go from there.

Jordan: So that’s why you’re here? You’re here for closure? There will never be any closure. And you better believe that I’m going to come haunt each of you every minute of every day and every night for the rest of your lives.

Victoria: She’s so dramatic.

Claire: She’s always been like that, but it’s a lot less effective than I remember.

Victoria: That’s interesting.

Jordan: Just stop it.

Nikki: You can rant and rave all you want. Your days of terrorizing our family are over.

Jordan: You tell yourself that when you’re all alone, pouring yourself a really tall glass of vodka. Oh! [ Chuckles ] You’re drunk right now, aren’t you? Of course you are. Because it’s the only way you could get yourself ginned up to confront me.

Nikki: I haven’t had a drop in days. You may have stolen my sobriety, but I’ve taken it back.

Victoria: Just like you stole my daughter, but now she’s home where she belongs.

Claire: And like you stole my life, but I’m getting it back with a family that loves me. It’s even better than I could have dreamed.

Jordan: You are all so stupid. Whining, strutting around, worrying about what I did to you, what you deserved. You think that will solve all your problems? Do you really think it’s that easy, nikki? Febreze!

Nikki: Remind me. Which one of us was stupid enough to get tricked into being locked in this basement?

Jordan: Time has given me clarity.

Victoria: Is she for real?

Jordan: You know, for years I have studied you. I’ve seen your arrogance and I predict nothing but tragedy and doom for you. And you! And you, you ungrateful little brat.

Claire: Don’t you dare speak to my daughter like that.

Jordan: Your daughter? Your bouncing baby daughter? Now all grown up and full of just so much hate. What do you think she might do next, huh? Maybe try to kill you again. Maybe this time with success.

Victoria: Well, that was all due to you. To your influence.

Jordan: Whatever you say. You know, I raised her. And I loved her. Do you trust her? Do you, victoria? Because you couldn’t really love her if you don’t trust her. That’s what a mother does.

Claire: You used me.

Jordan: You see how she loathes me? Is that what you want? You better watch out. Because who knows if she will turn on you.

Victoria: There’s nothing you can do or say that would make me doubt my daughter. She has all of my love and trust. Neither of which you understand at all.

Jordan: Well then, welcome her into your home. But I would sleep with one eye open.

Victoria: You’re a monster.

Jordan: No, no, no. I see the world for what it is. Every man, every woman. Just the way I raised claire. Eye on the prize, right, honey? She snowed all of you as nikki’s assistant. Competent, honest, beautiful. Who’s to say that she’s not scamming you right now as the long lost daughter? Until… snap.

Claire: I’ve changed. I’ve gotten help. I know what love and family are now.

Jordan: You understand nothing. How much heart do you have left, huh, victoria? How much heart? I mean, you couldn’t even hold on to a man, could you? Or a house. All you have left is all the newman’s grandeur and the newman name to keep you going.

Nikki: That’s enough out of you. Shut up, bitch.

[ Jordan laughing ]

Jordan: No, no, no, no. You shut up! ‘Cause I know what you really want. All you really want is to run out to a liquor store and find the best bottle of vodka you can find and guzzle it down so all of this will go away.

Nikki: I don’t think so, jordan. Because, you see, I have won. I’ve survived you. I’ve survived your attack on my sobriety. And now, to see you here like this, humiliated, exposing what a miserable human being you are, well, it’s just another reminder that I am much stronger without a drink.

Jordan: I wish you could’ve shared that joy with your poor sponsor, seth. He’s dead because of you.

Nikki: He’s dead because of you! Because you are a serial killer.

Victoria: It’s over. You’ve lost. You can never hurt us again.

Jordan: What a pretty picture.

Nikki: I hope that pretty picture torments you for the rest of your life, because the three of us are bound in love, in strength, something that you could never have any comprehension of. But at least you’ll have plenty of time to think about it, because you will be in prison forever.

Jordan: Oh. Oh, so victor’s not gonna keep me here and feed me spoiled food and the occasional rat?

Nikki: Lady, if I had my way, you’d never leave this hellhole, which quite literally was of your own making. So, I guess the next best thing is to know that you will slowly, oh, so slowly, rot away in your cell.

Jordan: Do you hear that, claire? All I did was do what had to be done. Avenge my sister’s humiliation with the newmans, with their crocodile tears. They can get away with anything with the newman name.

Claire: You’re sick, jordan.

Jordan: And what are you? You think you’re gonna fit right in here? You think that? You’re gonna be just like your new uncle adam. Another black sheep. Another outcast. Only, worse for you, because you’re half howard.

Claire: You can’t get to me anymore. I’m right where I wanna be, where I always belonged.

Jordan: You hateful little backstabber. I hope that selling out to these vipers makes you miserable with every last breath you take.

Victoria: Our family loves and accepts claire completely. She has the love and the home that you stole from her, but you’re just gonna die all alone.

Jordan: Maybe. Or maybe… someone else might die sooner rather than later.

Nikki: What is that?

Jordan: Something you’ve forgotten. That while you’ve been running off your mouth, I’m the one that’s still in charge.

Adam: Hey, you know what? We can go get some pizza. Get a few slices with extra pepperoni.

Connor: I’m not hungry.

Adam: Okay. Well, then… maybe we can hang here. Hmm? We can unpack the bag that I brought for you.

Connor: I told you, you’d do it wrong.

Adam: You could show me.

Connor: I don’t wanna be here.

Adam: What do you mean, you don’t wanna be “here”?

Connor: I hate it.

Adam: Hate what? You hate this room?

Connor: I hate this school. I don’t want to go to that place for crazies dr. Alcott wants to send me to.

Adam: Connor, she thinks that it could help you.

Connor: Maybe nothing can help me.

Adam: Connor, look at me. You’re not alone in this. You know that, right? Your mom and I, we just want what’s best for you. And maybe that’s the residential program. Maybe it’s something else. But whatever it is, we’re gonna be with you every step of the way.

Connor: Do you mean that?

Adam: Of course I mean that.

Connor: Then you won’t make me go to that place. I wanna go home. I’ll be good. I’ll do everything I’m supposed to. Please, dad. Can I come home?

Adam: Absolutely. Absolutely.

Chelsea: Connor is such a sensitive kid. He picks up on my every mood, even more so since my suicide attempt.

Alcott: That’s not unusual.

Chelsea: My actions have already caused him so much pain. I can’t be more of a burden to him. I can’t cause him any more suffering than I already have.

Alcott: It’s important for connor and for you and adam to understand there is no issue of blame involved here.

Chelsea: But how could my child be in so much pain and I didn’t notice? Why were we not more aware?

Alcott: There are probably a collection of reasons, including connor didn’t want you or anyone else to find out what he was going through. What’s important is that he’s getting treatment now, so there is no it’s too late in this scenario.

Chelsea: But what if…

Alcott: Go on.

Chelsea: For years, I acted out to avoid the voices in my head, until eventually, one day, they chased me onto a ledge. Connor says things like he hates himself. He says things like he doesn’t wanna be here, and that he has scary thoughts. And so he counts or he organizes things or he cleans things in order to make them go away. But what if it’s not enough? What if one day, those scary thoughts chase him onto a ledge before we’re able to get him treatment? For people who feel limited

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Chelsea: I’m sorry. I mean, you must think I’m so selfish. I’m not trying to make it about myself. I just, if my issues are at all responsible for what connor’s going through, I–

Alcott: No blame, remember? And what you see as a liability is actually a great asset.

Chelsea: What do you mean?

Alcott: You’ve struggled with mental health. You are especially sensitive to what connor’s needs are and will be. You understand there’s no quick fix, that it’s a process. You’re on the right path.

Chelsea: You really think this residential facility is the best step?

Alcott: The exposure and response prevention treatment is a critical step in helping connor habituate to the uncomfortable feelings that spark his ritualistic behaviors. It’s not an easy process, but it’s a path to managing the disorder. I suggest you make the decision as soon as possible.

Chelsea: Okay, I’ll talk to his father, and I’ll get back to you. Thank you for the talk and answering my questions and holding my hand.

Nick: Hey, you.

Summer: Hi, dad. Thanks for meeting with me.

Nick: Sure.

Summer: Is grandpa here?

Victor: Hi, sweetheart.

Summer: Grandpa.

Victor: There you are. Nice to see you. My goodness.

Summer: You too.

Nick: Did you make that call?

Victor: Yeah.

Nick: Did you get an update?

Victor: Things are being taken care of as we speak.

Nick: Everything’s all right?

Victor: Everything is fine. Please, sweetheart, have a seat. Right.

Summer: Well, I hope I didn’t drag you away from anything too important.

Victor: Not at all. You’re here. My granddaughter. That’s more important. There something you wanna talk about specifically?

Summer: Yeah. I guess I just had a few questions about claire. You see, kyle and I brought harrison to crimson lights earlier today, and we ran into aunt victoria, and claire was with her, and it– it’s just so wild. Everybody thought that she died after she was born, but she’s actually alive and well and living here.

Victor: I know.

Nick: Yeah, it is a hell of a story.

Summer: Thank you. Well, she seemed really great, and harrison adored her right off the bat. We had a nice conversation, but it did kind of seem like aunt victoria didn’t really wanna get into the details of claire’s past, where she’s been all this time. I guess I just wanted to ask, um, what should I know about my new cousin?

Nick: Claire’s backstory is complicated and ugly. Truth is, it’s not going to be as easy for some members of this family to completely welcome claire into this family.

Summer: What exactly went down with claire?

Victor: As part of our family, you need to know the unvarnished truth.

Summer: Claire really was a part in trying to kill all of you?

Victor: She was raised to hate us. And she was used by her aunt as a weapon against us. She’s as much a victim of her aunt as we have been.

Summer: What? That somehow excuses her? Why isn’t claire in prison?

Victor: Because, my lawyer, michael baldwin, saw to it that she be put into a mental institution.

Summer: I saw in the press that claire was in a hospital. That was a psychiatric ward?

Victor: Yeah.

Summer: I knew that aunt victoria wasn’t telling me the whole story, but this, I… I don’t even have any words.

Victor: I know, summer. This is a lot to absorb, okay? But I ask you to give claire the benefit of the doubt, considering all that she has been through.

Summer: What about what she put you through?

Victor: Oh, darling, that’s all in the past, okay? Now, we all need to welcome her into our family.

Summer: Dad? You haven’t said much.

Nick: It’s not as easy for me, given what happened at the lake house.

Summer: No kidding. You were drugged and stabbed.

Nick: It’s not just that. It’s the fact that claire is one of the reasons why mom’s sobriety is destroyed. Every time I look at mom and see her struggling and in pain, I cannot just forgive and forget what happened. Now, for victoria’s sake, I will be civil. I will be kind. I will give claire her chance to prove herself in this family. But it’s gonna take me some time to get over what she and jordan did to my mom.

Victor: I understand your father, summer. But this is on jordan. And trust me, she’s being dealt with… as we speak.

Jordan: As nikki so charmingly put it, this is a hellhole. I should know. I created it. And I am nothing if not thorough. Toxin? More lethal than the one I used at the lake house? You see, my original plan was to capture you and victor here and provide you with the ultimate way out together. But alas, on to plan B.

Nikki: You are beyond evil.

Jordan: I am so sick of your pompous yapping. You think that your money and your name puts you in charge.

Nikki: Oh, please. You are the one with delusions of grandeur, going around claiming that you’re righting wrongs when in reality, your life has been meaningless. I– I can just see it, when you get to prison, begging others to listen to your stories of how when you would stick it to the newman family. And you know what? They’re not gonna listen to you, because they won’t care. You will not be an avenging crusader. You’ll just be another inmate with a number.

[ Jordan laughing ]

Jordan: Nikki, are you really so stupid that you believe that future’s going to happen? That’s not going to happen, because, you see, this is not your ultimate way out. It’s mine. Ta-ta, claire. And you can all just go to hell.

Adam: What? Already?

Adam: Nice. Everyone up for a round of hot chocolate?

Connor: I wanna go up to the apartment.

Adam: What? Already? I mean, I think one of these delicious brownies is calling your name.

Connor: Mom might have changed something in my room. I’ll need to fix it.

Chelsea: No, I didn’t touch anything, sweetheart, I promise.

Connor: Still, I need to.

Chelsea: Oh, connor, can’t we just be together for a little bit?

Connor: We were just in the car together.

Chelsea: True. But, um, sweetie, we have some decisions we need to make. So, um, dr. Alcott highly recommends this erp residential program.

Adam: Hey, you know what? It has been a long day. And maybe we could talk about this later.

Connor: Yeah. I’m tired.

Chelsea: I’m sorry, connor, but we can’t just toss this aside. It’s too important and there are things that we have to handle. Honey, I know that you’re concerned about falling behind in your schoolwork, but we’ll make sure you keep up with the course work while you’re in treatment. Connor, I know this all feels very weird and very scary. The idea of going to a retreat probably freaks you out, but we’re gonna find the right place for you and I promise you’re gonna get better. How does that sound?

Connor: Dad says I don’t have to go if I don’t want to. And I don’T.

Kyle: Well, that took a while. What’d you find out about claire?

Summer: Well, my dad and grandpa had plenty to say. And it’s a good thing that we checked.

Kyle: Uh, okay. That doesn’t sound like good news.

Summer: Bottom line, it would be a colossal mistake for us to let claire look after harrison or be alone with him, ever.

Kyle: How did we get to colossal?

Summer: My cousin is emotionally and– and mentally unstable. Kyle, the things that she’s done, what she’s capable of, I– I can’t even believe that anyone would accept her into the family.

Jordan: No final words for me? The woman who loved you? Who made all these sacrifices for you? Oh…

Claire: What do– what do we do?

Victoria: Maybe we should help her.

Nikki: We didn’t even know there was poison here. We didn’t force her to take it. She swallowed it willingly.

Victoria: Yes, but she swallowed it to avoid justice. Is that what we want?

Claire: After everything jordan’s put us through, everything she’s taken from us, does she deserve to live or die?

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Adam: Okay, well, I have a better idea. How about you tell us what’s going on? There’s probably a lot going on in your head right now, and it can be stressful, but your mom and I, we’re ready to listen. So whatever you wanna say.

Connor: I hate this. I hate the doctor. I hate being here. I hate myself.

Chelsea: Connor, don’t say that. It hurts my heart to hear you talk that way about yourself. Don’t you know you are the most lovable boy on this earth?

Adam: To mom and to me. You’re upset and we totally understand, but you don’t mean what you said, right? That you hate yourself? We say things sometimes when we’re angry and we’re frustrated. Connor, believe me. I know how you feel. There have been a lot of times in my life where I’m angry and I’m frustrated because things aren’t the way that I want them to be, and there’s nothing that I can do about it. Everything is just out of my control. But things got better for me, and they’re gonna get better for you, too. Look, I understand why you don’t wanna be here. It feels weird coming to a stranger for help about this thing that we just learned about just a little while ago. But this is gonna help you. It’s gonna help all of us, and we’re gonna get through it together. Your mom and I, we’re gonna do anything, and we’re gonna do everything to give you the best life.

Billy: Yeah, no, the numbers just came in. I’ll take a look at them as soon as I get back to the office. Okay, great. Um, I, uh… yeah. Yeah, no, that works. Um, listen, I’m gonna take off here soon, so I’ll let you know if I have any questions or updates, all right? Okay, thanks. Ashley. Hi.

Ashley: Hey, bro. What’s up?

Billy: Hey, sis. Everything okay?

Victor: Well, jordan thought she had me right where she wanted me. Overconfident as always.

Nikki: But you turned the tables on her.

Victor: Yeah, but to be honest with you, I couldn’t have done it without nicholas. His help was invaluable. You should’ve seen the look of horror on that woman’s face when she realized she had been had. I love it.

Nikki: I’m just so glad this is over and nobody was hurt. I mean, when I think of the risk you took, you realize this could have turned out very differently.

Victor: I’m protecting my family. Obviously I’m gonna take a risk. No big deal. Worked out. Here I am. And she can no longer hurt us.

Nikki: And I am so grateful for that. She is the devil, and now she is suffering in a hell of her own making. Couldn’t happen to a more deserving person.

Victoria: It’s been very exciting for claire to meet her relatives.

Summer: That’s amazing. I can’t believe that grandpa and granddad haven’t at least had a family dinner yet.

Victoria: Uh, well, things have been a little hectic.

Kyle: That’s to be expected when you get your own personal miracle.

Victoria: I’m just grateful for every minute that I get to spend with my daughter. The ball is out and there’s a pile-up.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Summer: Well, I’ve been so looking forward to meeting you, but I got to admit, I feel kind of out of the loop. I mean, I have no idea how all of this happened.

Victoria: It’s complicated.

Claire: Yeah.

Victoria: Well, we’ve been waiting to share the details for when we were ready. Years ago, after cole and I… well, we thought we lost our daughter after she was born, but as it turns out, we were deceived by someone intentionally. And claire was alive all of these years.

Summer: And you had no idea that someone…

Victoria: No, none. If we had known that things were not as they seemed, we would’ve never stopped looking for her. But lucky for us, claire was determined to find her parents, and after years of looking and research, she found us. So, we did a dna test, and needless to say, it was a match. I mean, it’s taken a little while for us to acclimate to all of this, but now we get to move forward as a family.

Kyle: So, the person who did this is still–

Victoria: That person does not deserve any more of our attention.

Kyle: Fair enough. The story I recently read said you were released from the hospital. You’re okay, aren’t you?

Claire: Yeah, I’m fine now, thank you. Um, it’s just been a lot to process. Your family has been so–

Victoria: Our family.

Claire: Our family has been so supportive.

Summer: Wow. I mean, this is just so incredible, and I’m really happy for you both, but why do I get the feeling that there’s more to the story that you aren’t telling us?

Victoria: Well, there are some specifics that we should probably save for another time.

Harrison: Why’d everybody stop talking?

Claire: Hey, harrison, how many marshmallows do you have?

Harrison: One, two, three, four. I have four.

Claire: You got four? I only got two. That’s not fair. I love marshmallows. Hey, I got cheated. What’s up with that?

Nikki: I can only imagine how desperate and frightened jordan must feel. Locked up in a room, cut off from the rest of the world.

Victor: You got that right.

Nikki: What am I saying? I don’t have to imagine it. I know exactly how she feels. I lived it, thanks to her. And now she’s living it, thanks to you.

Victor: You know… it’s absolutely amazing how sick that woman is. She has no– no problem imprisoning and torturing people that she considers enemies.

Nikki: I can only hope that she is feeling every bit of the terror that I did when I was her prisoner.

Victor: This is poetic justice, considering what that woman has done to our family, and especially to you.

Nikki: Prison is too good for her.

Victor: Much too good.

Nikki: Well, that is still your plan, right?

Victor: Oh, yeah. She’s gonna pay for what she’s done. She’s really gonna pay for it.

Nikki: Well, I certainly hope so. But before the authorities arrest her, I need to see her.

Victor: That’s ridiculous.

Nikki: I want to confront her for the last time, face to face.

Chelsea: Hey, connor, I pulled up some highlights from that soccer match we were talking about. You wanna see? He was like this since before we got here. Quiet, nervous. I did everything I could to calm him down, tell him everything was gonna be okay, that these sessions with dr. Alcott will help him learn to control things. But he doesn’t wanna listen to anything I have to say.

Connor: I can hear you, you know.

Adam: Yeah, well, that’s fine. We’re not trying to hide anything from you. All we’re trying to do is to help figure out what’s going on with you.

Connor: Why don’t you ask me? I can tell you. We just get out of here. That would help. Can we please just do that? Can we go now?

Chelsea: Connor, I’m sorry, but this is too important. I thought you felt safe here. That’s what you told billy last time. I mean, that’s a good thing, isn’t it?

Connor: All she’s gonna do is talk. She’ll ask me more questions, but it’s not like it’ll help.

Chelsea: It might feel like that right now, but these things just take time.

Connor: How much time? Because all I know is that I hate this.

Adam: I mean, he has a point. I mean, maybe we should listen to our son. Would it be that horrible if we canceled today’s session? I mean, if he’s not in the mood to talk to anybody, we’re gonna be wasting everyone’s time.

Chelsea: Adam, no.

Adam: Look, the kid deserves to feel like he has some control over his life. I mean, we could go see a movie or something, and we can pick this up tomorrow.

Chelsea: What kind of precedent would that set? No. Adam, connor needs this. We all do. Right now, not later, not when he feels like it, not when you feel like it.

Adam: Okay, this isn’t about me.

Chelsea: That’s exactly right. This isn’t about you.

Alcott: Chelsea, adam, connor, good to see you. We ready?

Connor: Mom, dad, please. Please.

Chelsea: Connor, I’m sorry, but this is too important, okay? We’re here. The doctor is ready to see us. It’s all part of the plan, so we can help you get better, even if it doesn’t feel like it right this second.

Adam: I’m with mom on this. We can go see a movie after, okay?

Connor: Okay.

Adam: And I will be joining the session today because I think this situation needs both parents there.

Ashley: Everything’s good. Why wouldn’t it be?

Billy: I mean, I don’t know. You’ve hit a few rough spots lately. I’m your brother. I’m concerned about you.

Ashley: Yeah. No. That’s sweet, but, you know, I have everything under control.

Billy: Okay. So, does that mean tucker is fully and completely out of your system?

Ashley: He’s such a jerk, isn’t he? I’m so totally over him. So is… everything good. It’s all good. It’s all– it’s all good.

Billy: No, please, finish. You were gonna finish that sentence. And so is who? Alice loves the scent of gain so much,

she wished there was a way to

make it last longer.

Ashley: I’m saying that I am over tucker. I mean, he’s gross, isn’t he? So the family’s over him, and you’re over tucker, right? I mean, because if you’re not, you should be, right? I mean, good riddance.

Billy: Yeah, no, I’m– I’m over tucker. The family’s been over tucker for a very long time. He’s nothing but trouble and lies. But I know that it’s been a little bit more challenging for you to move on. Maybe you… maybe you have a handle on that now.

Ashley: Mm-hmm. It wasn’t easy. I did it. I did it.

Billy: Ash, what’s going on? You… you don’t really sound like yourself.

Alcott: So, how are you feeling today, connor?

Connor: Fine.

Alcott: How do you feel about what we talked about last time, getting a name for what you’re going through? Does it help you understand what’s happening?

Connor: I don’t wanna talk about it. I don’t even wanna be here.

Chelsea: Connor, why don’t you tell dr. Alcott what you said in the waiting room?

Adam: Yeah, connor, you can talk to the doctor about your feelings.

Connor: What’s the point?

Adam: Because the doctor knows things that we don’t about how to deal with the emotions, like what you were saying about yourself.

Chelsea: And that you wanted to leave instead of have your session? Don’t worry. I’m sure she won’t be offended. Connor, we all know that this is hard. Can you just stop doing that for a second and focus on the conversation, please?

Connor: You just don’t get it, do you? None of you understand.

Alcott: Chelsea, let me caution you not to look at connor’s preoccupation with his hoodie strings as something that he’s doing, but something that manifests because of the ocd. It’s important that we view ocd as a separate entity. That will help us work out the tools that connor needs to deal with it.

Adam: Oh, okay. Well, finally, something practical that we can do. What are these tools that you’re talking about? I mean, please, tell us what we can do to help connor beat this thing.

Victor: I think it’s a horrible idea that you want to go see her and confront her.

Nikki: I don’t wanna wait for jordan to be in a courtroom or some prison waiting room. I wanna confront her in a place where I know she will be feeling completely vulnerable and at my mercy, just exactly like what she did to me.

Victor: Well, why don’t you just let her, you know, suffer the fate that obviously has befallen her?

Nikki: Victor, she’s caught. She’s locked up. She can’t do anything to hurt me now.

Victor: What’s the purpose of this? What do you wanna do?

Nikki: Don’t worry. I’m not going to strangle her, as tempting as that might be.

Victor: Sweetheart, there’s some other concerns I have.

Nikki: What are they?

Victor: I do not want this to be a trigger for you to start drinking again.

Nikki: Oh, darling, no, don’t you see? This could give me the strength to stay sober. This is my opportunity to reclaim my power. I mean, this is the moment that I can start to move on and put this nightmare behind me. I need to do it.

Summer: Claire, this must be so shocking and new for you.

Kyle: It’s quite the family to suddenly fall into.

Summer: She couldn’t have fallen into a more loyal and loving family.

Claire: Yeah, everyone’s so brilliant and strong and so loving. My new family has been more amazing than I ever could’ve dreamed.

Victoria: I can’t tell you how happy it makes me feel to hear you say that.

Kyle: So tell me, what are your plans? Are you gonna stick around genoa city and get to know everyone?

Summer: Oh, I hope so. We’ve got a lifetime of catching up to do.

Kyle: Perhaps you’ll go back to work as nikki’s assistant or maybe another job at newman enterprises.

Summer: All newmans are required to return there at least a few times in their career. It’s kind of like a home base.

Victoria: Generally, that’s true, but it’s totally up to claire. Whatever you want. No pressure, of course.

Claire: Uh, yeah. I’m still figuring everything out. I had a really good conversation with nikki earlier. She knows how much I would love to work with children. I find their inquisitive minds fascinating. So, maybe I’ll try to find something in that field.

[ Phone ringing ]

Victoria: It’s dad. He wants me to come back to the ranch.

Claire: Is everything okay?

Victoria: I think we should go now. Just in case. Looking for a smarter way to mop?

Alcott: I understand you’re anxious to help your son, but it’s important for you to know that we need to set expectations here. It’s very important that you know that there is no miracle cure, so we won’t be speaking in terms of beating this.

Adam: So, you’re saying that nothing can be done for connor? What are we even doing here, then, if that is the case?

Alcott: What we do is treat the disorder. We bring all the symptoms under control so they’re manageable.

Chelsea: Okay. Okay, well, that’s good. That sounds less stressful, less painful. So, um, what are things that we can do to help him?

Alcott: Well, one of the most successful forms of treatment is residential therapy.

Adam: Okay, and what is that?

Chelsea: How does that work?

Alcott: Connor is introduced to a safe, nurturing, controlled environment for therapy and erp.

Chelsea: Erp?

Alcott: Yes, exposure and response prevention. The exposure part refers to connor practicing confronting the images, the thoughts, the objects, and the situations that make him anxious and or trigger his obsessions. Facing it head on instead of hiding from it or pretending it doesn’t exist.

Chelsea: In other words, if you identify and recognize the cause of the behavior, you can begin to fix it?

Alcott: That’s right. That’s the response prevention part of erp. Once you’ve trained yourself to identify the triggering events when they happen, then you can learn the ways not to do the compulsive behavior. Of course, this is done under the guidance of a therapist in the beginning, but soon, you and connor will learn to do your own erp exercises to manage the symptoms. And in time, the treatment retrains the brain so the object of the obsession isn’t a threat.

Adam: Okay, so you’re saying that we intentionally expose him to the things that make him anxious?

Alcott: I know. This may sound counterintuitive, but you’ll be working with a trained erp doctor and you’ll devise a plan for the exposure. Then that therapist will coach connor through the confrontation, helping him to find ways to resist the urge to do the compulsive behavior.

Chelsea: Okay. Um, well, that makes sense.

Adam: And this works?

Alcott: It has been proven to be successful and very effective for patients with ocd like connor. And it’s done in the same type of school that he’s already in.

Connor: Except that it’s not a school, is it? It’s a hospital for sick people.

Ashley: I don’t know. I don’t sound like myself? Then… then, who do I sound like?

Billy: I don’t know. I don’t know what’s going on, but you don’t really sound like yourself, especially the way you’re talking about tucker.

Ashley: Wait. So… I’m not supposed to feel my feelings? Because I am my own person.

Billy: I get that. You always have been, and I don’t expect that to change. But look… ash, breakups are hard. I get that, okay? And this one in particular was pretty rough on you, but you don’t have to cover up for me.

Ashley: I’m okay. I told you that, all right? I’m okay.

Billy: Just like that?

Ashley: Yes.

Billy: All of a sudden, you’re fine. Okay, well, you’ve never called me bro in your entire life, okay? That’s never come out of your mouth. Bro.

Ashley: I was trying to be cool. Oh, epic fail. That was a grand miscalculation I just made.

[ Phone chiming ]

Billy: I gotta take off. I have a board meeting at chancellor-winters. You know how those go.

Ashley: Yeah. Absolutely. Good luck with that.

Billy: I’m actually gonna need that. I don’t know if abby’s filled you in, but things are pretty tense over there right now. Devon and I are not seeing eye to eye, and I’m a little nervous that things are only gonna get worse.

Ashley: Yes. Corporate infighting. It’s very bad for everything that happens in the corporation, and, I mean, if you want my humble advice, I would say that you should just, you know, stay out of that boxing ring because it’s better to be peaceful about all that, and– and it’s more– it’s, uh, beneficial for everybody.

Billy: Ashley.

Ashley: I think it’s better.

Billy: Are you okay?

Ashley: Yes, I’m okay. Why do you keep asking me that? You don’t have to worry about me. Could you please not worry about me anymore?

Billy: Yeah.

Ashley: Okay.

Billy: I can try.

Ashley: Okay.

Billy: All right. I’ll see you soon.

Ashley: Okay. Hey, sir? Could– could I please get a ginger ale? With a cherry. Thank you. Boy that was a close one.

Did you know you waste

200 hours a year

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue.

Ashley: Thank you. Ash? Ash! No. Shut up. No, no, no. No. No. I’m not going back in. Your plan is too dangerous. I’m gonna protect her. I can do it.

Summer: Oh.

Kyle: That was fun, wasn’t it? New book, some hot chocolate.

Harrison: Claire’s funny too.

Kyle: Oh, she is, isn’t she? I think she thinks you’re funny, too.

Harrison: We’re friends now, so when can I see her again?

Kyle: Oh.

Summer: I really liked claire too, but I don’t know just when we’ll see her again. It seems like she’s really busy with other things right now.

Victoria: Mom? Dad? Is something wrong? Why did you text me to come right over?

Nikki: What? You had victoria drop whatever she was doing just to come to the ranch?

Victoria: Yes.

Nikki: Oh, you think that she’s going to talk me out of this, right?

Victoria: Talk you out of what?

Victor: Your mother is proposing that I stand back while she goes and confronts jordan. Now, kindly tell her that this is a very bad idea. She will not get the satisfaction that she’s looking for.

Nikki: I need to find that out for myself.

Victor: It’s only gonna exacerbate things. It’s gonna make things worse for her.

Nikki: Victor, you know that I am made of tougher stuff than that. I need to confront jordan face to face to let her know that she hasn’t and never will destroy me or my family. It’s the only way I know how to regain my power.

Victor: Can’t you tell your mother it’s a bad idea?

Victoria: Actually, dad, I agree with mom.

Victor: You what?

Victoria: I see her point and I completely support her plan.

Claire: I know I don’t have a vote, for good reason, but I support nikki too. Only, I don’t think it should be one-on-one.

Victor: What do you mean by that?

Claire: I’d like to be a part of it. I wanna go with you to confront jordan.

Victoria: So do I. See? Homequote explorer lets you easily compare

Victor: The three of you concur. I don’t give a damn. It’s a lousy idea.

Nikki: It’s not your call to make.

Victor: Yes it is. You don’t even know where she is. You have no idea where to go to find her, do you? So, end of story.

Victoria: Dad, you need to listen to mom. You need to really hear what she’s saying.

Nikki: Victor, I understand your concerns. That after everything that jordan did to me, she deserves to hear from me directly.

Victoria: She deserves to hear from all of us, dad.

Claire: And we deserve to be heard.

Nikki: It just has to happen. I mean, we need to let her know that everything she tried to do to us, she failed. She lost.

Victoria: Daddy, the three of us, we can keep each other safe. But we need a chance to be able to look into jordan’s eyes and let her know that we’re in control and that she will never have control over anyone ever again.

Nikki: That’s right. She’s had her fun. It’s over.

Victoria: She stole my daughter from me. She poisoned our whole family! She burned down my house, dad. I want to see her suffer for these atrocities.

Nikki: This needs to happen. We need it for closure.

Alcott: Connor, we don’t think of it that way. It’s less like a hospital and more like a retreat. It’s a place of healing where people go to find the peace they need to focus and revitalize.

Connor: So it’s like a hospital for sick people, only farther away?

Alcott: No, and no. There are several excellent locations across the country, and like I said, think of it like a vacation retreat. The people are nice, and there are others there going through what you’re going through.

Chelsea: It sounds pretty great.

Alcott: It is. And the school here is completely on board. They’ll make arrangements for you to keep up with your studies so you don’t get behind.

Connor: What about the soccer team? Does this retreat of yours have that?

Alcott: No, but there are activities, arts, music, and a gym, especially at one place that I’m thinking of. And your coach has promised to keep your spot on the team open for when you return.

Chelsea: What do you think, connor? It sounds like a good plan, doesn’t it?

Connor: No, I don’t wanna go.

Adam: Look, connor. Look, we– we don’t need to decide any of this right now, right?

Alcott: No, of course not.

Adam: Okay, good. Then, we will have time to think about it, and we can weigh the pros and cons, and we can come to a decision as a family.

Alcott: Absolutely. Take your time, discuss it, and let me know what you decide.

Chelsea: Connor, are you okay?

Connor: No. I don’t wanna go to some treatment place. It’s like admitting I’m crazy or something.

Chelsea: Hey, hey. You are not crazy, okay? Hey, you heard what dr. Alcott said in there. There’s you. Wonderful, clever, sporty you. And then there’s the ocd, which is separate from you, and we just have to learn how to treat it and manage it.

Adam: Yes, that’s right. Okay? You did nothing wrong. And you’re not crazy. This is just something that happened, and even though we don’t know why, it doesn’t mean that we can’t deal with this.

Chelsea: Sweetie, what you have is an illness. But you remember last year, I went somewhere to get extra help, and listen, your place sounds like a lot more fun, right? Yeah, it’s just– it’s just how we get the ocd behaviors and thoughts to– to back off and leave you alone. Isn’t that a good thing?

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well Hi, my name is damion clark. And if you have both medicare and medicaid, I have some really encouraging news that you’ll definitely want to hear. Depending on the plans available in your area, you may be eligible to get extra benefits with a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. All of these plans include a healthy options allowance. A monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent, and over-the-counter items like vitamins, pain relievers, first-aid supplies and more. The healthy options allowance is loaded onto a prepaid card each month. And whatever you don’t spend, carries over from each month. Other benefits on these plans include free rides to and from your medical appointments. You pay nothing for covered prescriptions, all year long. All plans have dental coverage which includes 2 free cleanings a year, fillings, and a yearly exam. They also have vision coverage including vision exams and a yearly allowance towards eyewear such as lenses or contacts. And hearing coverage, which includes routine hearing tests and coverage for hearing aids. You’ll also have a $0 copay for the shingles and other routine vaccines at in-network retail pharmacies. Plus, your doctor, hospital and pharmacy may already be part of our large humana networks. So, call the number on your screen now to speak with a licensed humana sales agent. Wouldn’t you love benefits like a monthly allowance to help pay for eligible groceries, utilities, rent and over-the-counter items? So, if you have medicare and medicaid, call the number on your screen now and speak with a licensed humana sales agent. If you’re eligible, they can even help enroll you over the phone in a humana medicare advantage dual-eligible special needs plan. So, call now. Humana. A more human way to healthcare.

Connor: Can I go back to my room at school now?

Chelsea: Yeah, sweetie, of course. Of course you can. Adam, do you mind taking him back? I’m just gonna ask the doctor a couple more questions.

Adam: All right, connor, come on. We’ll grab a bite on the way? Probably hungry, right? All right, come on. We’ll get you something.

Chelsea: Thank you. Excuse me, dr. Alcott?

Alcott: Yes, chelsea, come in. I know how difficult this is for a family to go through.

Chelsea: Yeah, it’s– it’s been tough and– and we’re all struggling in our own way.

Alcott: Something like this affects the whole family. We can discuss connor’s case further if you like. I’m happy to answer any questions.

Chelsea: Yeah, that– that would be great actually, because I have– I have a lot of them.

Alcott: I can see connor’s having a hard time accepting and understanding his diagnosis. Feel free to ask me anything. I’m here to help all of you through this.

Chelsea: Thank you. Um, I appreciate that. Um… because I think if it’s okay, I wanna talk about myself. Um, because I’m not sure I’m gonna be able to deal with this.

Kyle: Okay, I’ve got an idea. Why don’t you go upstairs and pull up a game you want all three of us to play? Mom and i will be up in a minute, and then maybe you and I can team up against her again. Cool?

Harrison: I bet me and claire can beat both of you.

[ Kyle laughing ]

Kyle: Okay, get up there. We’ll be up in a minute. Well, that’s a relief. Seeing him actually smile again. He’s been so surly with the nannies we interviewed.

Summer: Yeah, well, he misses linda. It’s nice that he was cheerful with claire.

Kyle: Yeah, he was. It’s kind of a coincidence she’s interested in working with kids.

Summer: Well, she knows how to speak to them on their level. She didn’t talk over his head or baby him.

Kyle: And she’s got jokes. He meant it when he said he wanted to hang out with her again.

Summer: And that’s really sweet, but it sounds like she has to build her life up from scratch, so.

Kyle: Well, she needs a job.

Summer: Victoria’s gonna make sure she has plenty of options.

Kyle: Or maybe we could consider her as a potential babysitter for harrison.

Summer: Do you really think that claire is a good idea?

Kyle: She’s the first person he’s smiled at since linda left. Maybe we can consider her temporarily or at least until she figures out what she wants to do and we can find someone on a more permanent basis.

Summer: I don’t know. I mean, what do we even know about her? Yes, she is victoria’s daughter, but victoria just met her. And yes, she was my grandma’s assistant, but I highly doubt she has any experience with children or formal training or references.

Kyle: Okay, victoria may not have known her long, but those two have bonded. I mean, complete acceptance. That says something, doesn’t it? And she was hired at newman, working directly under nikki. Her background may not be in child care, but her resume’s got to be solid.

Summer: True.

Kyle: Okay, so we get a reference from her about claire and, you know, go from there.

Summer: Okay. Yeah, yeah, I’ll talk to my grandma about it. But trusting somebody in an office, it’s a lot different than trusting somebody with your kid. You know, being a great assistant, that’s one thing, but taking care of a little boy, it’s a whole different ballgame. Literally. Our son can run a person ragged.

Kyle: That’s a good point. But checking in with nikki’s a good place to start. I get the feeling that there’s more to claire’s story than victoria and she were willing to share in front of harrison.

Summer: That’s true. I got that sense as well. I mean, if it’s something that you can’t talk about in front of a kid, then it’s got to be messy.

Kyle: Mm-hmm.

Summer: What if it’s so bad that they’re not willing to talk about it at all?

Nikki: Victor, you really have nothing to worry about.

Victoria: The three of us will protect each other, dad.

Nikki: We can handle her. You just need to trust us, okay?

Victor: All right.

Nikki: Wonderful. Now all we need is for you to give us the address.

Victor: Oh, wait a minute. I haven’t agreed completely yet.

Nikki: Well, what more is there to agree to?

Victor: You need someone with you.

Nikki: But it can’t be you, darling.

Victor: Why the hell not?

Nikki: It needs to be just the three of us.

Victoria: You can assign one of your security guards to be with us at all times.

Nikki: Yes, yes. Larry is welcome to join us. He just can’t get in our way. That is non-negotiable. But it’s our turn to take our lives back for good.

[ Victor sighing ]

Ashley: You know you can’t do this yourself. That’s not who you are or what you do. This is my department. You need me. You know you do. More importantly, ashley needs me. Sh! No. I’ve got this.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page

 

Young & The Restless Transcript

 

Transcript provided by Suzanne

Claire: Victor went to make business calls after everything he went through last night?

Victoria: It’s the way he is.

Claire: Will he rest?

Victoria: Yeah, of course, when he’s ready. But no one can ever force him to do what he doesn’t wanna do.

Claire: He really is fearless, isn’t he? It’s not just for show. I mean, the way that he faced down jordan last night, and her gun, in that dark alley, and then offered himself up as her hostage?

Victoria: God only knows what she would have done to him if nick hadn’t shown up and tazed her.

Claire: Well, at least she’s locked in that dungeon that she meant for your father.

Victoria: It’s poetic justice in a way, don’t you think?

Claire: It is. I just– I don’t really know how to feel about him. Obviously, I’m relieved that he’s okay.

Victoria: But?

Claire: But I know I shouldn’t care and I don’t understand why I do. But victor wouldn’t leave her locked up in that basement indefinitely. I mean, it’s just until he can contact the authorities and they’ll take her into custody, right?

Kyle: Thanks for coming. It was nice to meet you. We’ll be in touch. Well, I guess we can cross nanny contender number five off our list.

Summer: Honestly, I feel really bad for her. She was nice. She was well-qualified. Lovely with harrison.

Kyle: Even when he just sat there pouting and scowling at her.

Summer: When he bothered looking at her at all. I wish we knew when linda was gonna come back. She and harrison are such great buddies.

Kyle: Yeah, from what she’d said about her mother’s surgery, it doesn’t sound like we can expect her back anytime soon.

Summer: So, what do we do? Just keep having the agency send us potential new nannies for harrison to be grumpy about? I mean, we both know what the actual problem is, since he keeps on saying the same thing after every interview.

Kyle: Why can’t mommy just come home?

Sally: Wow. Did I just tell you to fight harder for what you have? That was really presumptuous of me. I have a tendency to blurt. Sorry.

Audra: No, no, no. No, it’s okay. Don’t be. It looks like you’ve done your share of fighting for relationships in your life. You know, and I appreciate your strong take on how I should handle this mess that I’m going through with tucker.

Sally: Well, I hope it helps. It’s just hilarious. I’m sorry that me, of all people, is actually giving relationship advice.

Audra: That means you’re no newer at this than I am. Good to know. You know, I– I’m usually pretty decisive. But now, I’ve been going back and forth between should i fight for tucker or should i walk away more times than I can count?

Sally: Yeah, been there done that, believe me. At some point, if you have like a spare month or two, I can give you the whole adam newman versus nick newman story.

Audra: I look forward to hearing that. You know, but in the meantime, fight for him might be exactly the advice I needed to hear at exactly the right time.

Sally: Well, I hope it helps. But seriously, consider yourself warned. I’m not always right.

Audra: Thanks for listening, sally.

Sally: Mm-hmm. Anytime.

Audra: That goes for you, too.

Adam: Sally spectra and audra charles alone together at the same table. Wow, this is a little, uh…

Sally: Surprising?

Adam: I was gonna say scary, but okay, surprising’s fine. I, uh, didn’t even know the two of you knew each other.

Sally: We’ve met, but we’ve never really had a conversation.

Audra: Yeah, until now. And it turns out it was long overdue.

Adam: Yeah? Why is that?

Sally: Well, you wouldn’t believe how much audra and i have in common.

Tucker: Uh, no, no.

Ashley: Oh, what?

Tucker: What am I doing here? This is not working. At dot’s an ordinary pretzel just isn’t enough.

Announcer: Additional sponsorship provided by…

Ashley: Well, I have to disagree. I mean, on my side of things, I think that kiss was working quite well, and I hate to tell you, but from your side of things, I think it was working quite well, too.

Tucker: I don’t know what’s going on with you.

Ashley: You want me to clarify?

Tucker: Stop. Ashley, listen, listen to me.

Ashley: What?

Tucker: Just listen to me.

Ashley: Mm-hmm?

Tucker: Uh… no matter how I look at this, it’s problematic. Um…

Ashley: It’s problematic?

Tucker: Yes.

Ashley: Okay. Like, in what world is any of this a downside? Like, where’s the downside to this? Tell me.

Tucker: Well, if you’re actually just setting me up for something, you can forget about that because, of course, I’m not gonna fall for it. If, however, you are going through something, if you’re dealing with something here, emotional or– or psychological.

Ashley: Oh, boy.

Tucker: I would feel remiss if I didn’t try to help you in any way I could, but you’d have to be honest with me first.

Ashley: Maybe there’s a third option.

Tucker: Which is?

Ashley: I’m being 100% sincere. I’m trying very, very hard to give you exactly what you said you’ve been wanting all along.

Tucker: No.

Ashley: Come on.

Tucker: No, I’m sorry. I don’t believe you. I can’T. You’re either lying to me or you’re lying to yourself.

Ashley: I’m not lying to myself.

Tucker: Yes, you are. As long as it’s one or the other, I can’t help you.

Adam: You know, come to think of it, of course you two have a lot in common. I mean, two high-powered businesswomen, both of whom were fired from newman media for doing absolutely nothing to deserve it. I mean, if that is not worth bonding over, I don’t know what it is.

Sally: Do you want to hear another one?

Adam: I would love to.

Sally: Audra and I are both involved with complicated men who aren’t exactly popular or appreciated in genoa city.

Audra: Yeah, or in several other cities for that matter, but let’s not go there.

Adam: Well, I don’t think I’m comfortable being compared to tucker mccall.

Audra: I wasn’t trying to insult you, adam. Okay, I’m just saying that the two of you are… complicated.

Adam: Okay, well, I can’t argue with that. But after going head-to-head with tucker mccall, I still think we’re very different animals.

Audra: Yeah, very.

Sally: Okay, excuse me. Audra and I were kind of in the middle of bonding, so…

Adam: You know what? You’re right. I don’t have any business interfering, so just forget what I said.

Sally: Consider it forgotten.

Audra: Uh, you know what? I have to head back to the athletic club. Adam.

Adam: Mm-hmm.

Audra: Thank you so much, um, for your advice. I’ll definitely consider it.

Sally: Keep me posted.

Audra: Yeah, you’ll be the first to hear.

Adam: So, what was the advice about?

Kyle: What’s the chance that harrison’s playing us?

Summer: I was just thinking the same thing.

Kyle: He probably thinks that if he rejects every candidate for the nanny position, he’ll force the issue, and then mommy has to come home, right?

Summer: I’ll bet that is his plan. I swear, he is as smart and as stubborn as his father. And, you know, I get it. I– I miss him, too. But we can’t let him take control over the situation, either.

Kyle: No, without a doubt. I mean, this is hardly the first time that he’s made it clear he wants his mommy to come home. He talks about it all the time.

Summer: What do you tell him?

Kyle: Well, I reassure him that just because his parents aren’t together and his mother has a new place to live, that she’ll always love him and be there for him.

Summer: Thanks for that. And it’s true on both counts.

Kyle: Unfortunately, that doesn’t satisfy him. So, I have to remind him that even if his mother were to move home, she still has a very successful and busy career, just like daddy does. And that he needs someone to pick him up after school and be here for him while we’re working.

Summer: Well, I mean, we both know that my moving back here is not an option. And harrison’s clearly going to be very resistant to any potential nannies that we introduce him to.

Kyle: Yeah, if I remember correctly, though, it took him some time to warm up to linda.

Summer: Right, because she was wearing boring socks.

Kyle: But now he loves her. Okay, that brings us back to our original bottom line. We can’t let him manipulate us. We have to make it clear to him that this is our choice and not his.

Summer: The choice should be relatively easy ’cause we’ve met some great candidates already, but we’ve gotta remember that harrison is the one that’s gonna be spending the most time with them, so… let’s at least give him a vote.

Kyle: Okay, fair enough. But as long as we make it clear to him that not liking someone because they have boring socks is not an option.

Harrison: Mom! Schwarzkopf

Summer: Hey, what happened, sweetie?

Kyle: Yeah, did you have a bad dream?

Summer: Is that right? You had a bad dream?

Kyle: What was it about?

Harrison: A lady I didn’t know came and took me away.

Summer: That sounds really scary. But hey, look, it was just a bad dream. It wasn’t real. You’re safe. You always will be, okay?

Kyle: We’d never let anyone come in here and take you away from us. You know that, right?

Summer: Hey, is this ’cause linda’s out of town and we’ve got to find you a new sitter?

Kyle: Harrison, I know it’s hard, but we need someone to pick you up after school and take you to all the fun lessons and things you like to do.

Summer: And we promise we’re gonna find somebody really nice, okay?

Harrison: If you can’t stay, I want the older linda or no one.

Kyle: Um… hey, I know something that’ll make all this better. Three things. Number one, we don’t talk about anymore linda’s the rest of the day.

Summer: You know what? I told your dad and I’m gonna tell you, you two are just as stubborn as each other. What’s number two.

Kyle: Number two is we go check out the bookstore. I hear they have a new… uh, what’s it called?

Summer: The one with the kid that, uh, time jumps. I cannot wait to read that with you.

Kyle: Yes, and number three, we head from there to crimson lights to get some hot chocolate with extra marshmallows.

Summer: Yeah, well, it’s gotta be marshmallows, right, harrison?

Kyle: Of course. What’s the point of hot chocolate without marshmallows, right? Yeah, mm-hmm. For all three of us.

Summer: Yeah, all three of us.

Victoria: Dad is– he’s tough. He’s not cruel. He knows what he’s doing. He wouldn’t leave her or anyone else to rot in some godforsaken basement.

Claire: Even if he thought they deserved it?

Victoria: Even then.

Claire: He really would do anything for you all, wouldn’t he?

Victoria: My father would do anything to protect his family, which now includes you, his granddaughter.

Claire: Nikki and victor newman’s granddaughter. That’s me. It’s who I am. I have parents and aunts and uncles and cousins. And jordan’s not out there creeping around anymore. Are we really all safe finally?

Victoria: We really are. There’s nothing that jordan can do to hurt anyone. You know, we were all so scared for such a long time, but now it’s over. It’s over. It’s kind of unbelievable, isn’t it?

Claire: You mean we… can come and go as we please and we don’t have to look over our shoulders every second? And we don’t have to run for cover every time we hear a strange noise in the house?

Victoria: Yes, that’s exactly what I mean.

Claire: So could we…

Victoria: Could we…

Claire: Go somewhere? It doesn’t have to be anywhere fancy. It’s just… I was at the jail and then the hospital and now here not being able to go anywhere. It’s just– the thought of going out into the world around people out from under this dark cloud. It’s been a long time. My whole life, really.

Victoria: Yes.

Claire: Seriously? You think it’s a good idea?

Victoria: I think it’s a great idea.

Sally: That was a nice surprise. I might have just found a new friend. And let’s face it, I do not have many of those.

Adam: Sally. Proceed with caution.

Sally: You do realize who you’re talking to, right? If I knew the first thing about proceeding with caution…

Adam: You and I, we would not be together. Okay, point taken. All right, well, let me be more specific. Proceed with caution where audra charles is concerned.

Sally: Why would you say that? I like her.

Adam: She’s probably not my biggest fan. After all, I’m the one that passed along the incriminating emails that the abbotts used to tank tucker and she could have easily ended up collateral damage.

Sally: Okay, but what does that have to do with my being friends with her?

Adam: Because she might have an agenda.

Sally: Or… we might just get each other.

Adam: Will you please just be careful about sharing information that she might be probing for? It’s pretty safe to say that anything she hears about me from you is gonna get straight back to tucker.

Sally: Okay. But don’t sell her short. I mean, she’s pretty savvy. You know, I’m sure that she can recognize a well-played business move when she sees one and she might even respect you sharing emails with the abbotts when they thought that tucker was plotting to take over jabot. And honestly, I did not get the sense that she was seeking any kind of payback.

Adam: Okay, well then what was the advice that she thanked you for on the way out?

Sally: It was personal. It was about a relationship issue that she’s been dealing with that had absolutely nothing to do with you, surprising as that may be.

Adam: Okay, well now that we’ve straightened that out, how about we change the subject? Because I actually, I tracked you down for a reason.

Sally: Is… is it about your dad?

Adam: Uh, no. Actually, I’m happy to report he’s home. I mean, he’s exhausted, but he’s safe and sound.

Sally: Adam, that’s great. I know that you’ve been really worried about him.

Adam: Yes, I have been. And it’s a relief that I don’t have to worry about that anymore. I mean, until something else comes up with him.

Sally: Okay, and connor? Any updates?

Adam: So, chelsea and I, we have another session with dr. Alcott today. And I wanted to let you know before I leave.

Sally: Well, look, I know it’s a lot, but… I mean, hopefully that means progress. You know, maybe it will alleviate some of your concerns.

Adam: Mm-hmm. Well, it might add to them. I gotta say, chelsea and I feel pretty helpless. And connor’s very confused.

Sally: You’re doing all the right things, adam. You did not have the help you needed as a kid, and it changed your whole life. You are being the best parent that you can be.

Tucker: Ah, let’s go bourbon. Neat. Double.

Ashley: Oh, god, it’s you again. Why don’t you just give up? You don’t have a chance. I’ve got him right where I want him.

Tucker: What did she say to you just now?

Audra: That she has you right where she wants you. What the hell would make her think that, tucker?

Tucker: She kissed me again and… she thinks it meant something. I would’ve called yesterday.

Tucker: Whatever is going on with ashley, it is not good.

Audra: Tell me the truth. Did you return the kiss?

Tucker: No, I pulled back and said, “not happening.” And it’s not.

Audra: You sure about that?

Tucker: Audra, can we not– let’s not have this conversation right now, please.

Audra: I think we need to.

Tucker: I don’t think we need to. I think we’ve talked about ashley more times than I care to count. Everything that woman does just feeds your suspicions.

Audra: Because everything she does is suspicious, tucker. What– what do you expect me to do?

Tucker: Ignore her.

Audra: Yeah, just the same way you’re ignoring her? You know, I walked through the door and there she is, in my face.

Tucker: Yeah, I’m sorry. And I wanted to say I’m sorry about earlier. And you’re sweet, I– I didn’t mean all that. And I shouldn’t have just stormed out. I apologize.

Audra: You know, if we were on a jet to paris right now, she would be the furthest thing from my mind. But instead, we are here and i am getting blindsided by your ex-wife looking rather pleased with herself. You know, can I ask you something else?

Tucker: Mm-hmm?

Audra: What did she say to you before that damn kiss?

Tucker: She said… now, you see, that’s what I’m talking about. It doesn’t make any difference what she said. In her state, it doesn’t matter what she says or does. It means nothing. And I’m trying so hard right now to let all this go. Audra, I really am. Can you?

Audra: I will if she will. But when your ex-wife tells me I don’t stand a chance and that she has you right where she wants you, I don’t know how the hell I’m supposed to react. I don’t know what I’m supposed to think.

Tucker: Just think of the bigger picture here. I think she’s suffering some kind of severe psychological break. She is not herself. She needs help.

Adam: I’m not even sure there is a sure-fire solution for what connor’s going through. I mean, the more that I read about ocd, the more overwhelmed that I feel. Apparently, very few professionals even know what it is. And it can go unrecognized for years.

Sally: Well, then it is a good thing that the people at connor’s school did recognize it.

Adam: Yes, I am grateful for that. I mean, assuming that it makes a difference.

Sally: An early diagnosis can make a big difference.

Adam: God, I hope so. Ah, I gotta get going. I’m grabbing some things for connor that he asked for. Just, um, comfort stuff that he said he needed. I want to make sure to get it to him before our session to see if it eases his mood.

Sally: Okay, we’ll keep me posted. And please try and stay positive, okay? Connor is a good kid with a great dad who is so ready to do whatever it takes to help him, okay? Just keep reminding yourself of that, will you, please?

Adam: Thank you for that. And for always being right there with your support. I love so much that you’re back in my life.

Sally: You know that little exchange that we had earlier when you took off to the ranch?

Adam: Of course. But that was a rushed moment. And I mean, I was a wreck and you were trying to help me through it, so don’t worry. I will not hold you to that.

Sally: Yeah, well, I was as surprised as you were at how easily it just slipped out. But you know what? Please, hold me to it. Because it wasn’t just a momentary slip of the tongue to make you feel better in a rushed moment. I… I mean it. I do. Love you.

Adam: I do, too. Love you. Want the power of 5 serum benefits in 1?

Announcer: The young and the restless will continue. If you think you have dupuytren’s contracture,

Ashley: I don’t like this. This is gonna make things worse. I don’t think we should trust you. You don’t really have a choice. You have to be stopped! I– I think I do! I– I need to takeover.

Audra: Forgive my lack of compassion, but that perfectly poised, incredibly sure-of-herself woman who just verbally assaulted me over there didn’t exactly strike me as a psychological wreck.

Tucker: And your point is?

Audra: My point is that you want a reason to sympathize with her to humor her. You know, that performance she’s putting on is to reel you back in. Hello?

Tucker: And you think I’ll just be reeled back in because I’m, uh, a sucker? I have no judgment about this.

Audra: Maybe you just want to play hero or something.

Tucker: Oh, god. I couldn’t play hero in this situation even if I wanted to. She might hide it well in public, but I can read ashley like a book that I’ve memorized. She needs professional help.

Audra: You know, if you’re not qualified to diagnose her, let alone help her, what makes you so sure she needs psychological help? Based on what, some look you saw in her eyes last night?

Tucker: Yes, the look I saw in her eyes last night, the way she’s been acting, her distorted memory of what happened between us in paris. That is not the woman I fell in love with.

Audra: Oh, my god.

Tucker: Past tense, audra.

Audra: I am so stupid.

Tucker: What? What now?

Audra: I’m just thinking, what the hell is wrong with me? I– I can’t believe I allowed myself to get into this vulnerable position with you again. I– like what am I doing?

Tucker: Come here. Listen, I adore you. I want the world with you. What’s going on with ashley is a completely separate issue.

Summer: So right here.

Kyle: All right, I’m gonna put our order in.

Summer: Okay.

Victoria: So, how are you doing? Are you ready for this?

Claire: Ready as I’ll ever be. It’s really weird being back out in the world like a normal person.

Victoria: Well, that’s because you are normal. And after everything you’ve been through, I mean, you’re better than normal. If you want to go, though, we can go.

Claire: No. I’m gonna have to do this sooner or later. I can’t hide for the rest of my life. Besides, I used to come here when I worked for your mom. And I was pretending to be normal. I like it here. Look, no one’s even staring at me. It’s kind of exhilarating.

Victoria: Yeah. Now, listen, um, I know we said we would take this slow and you can say no if you’re not ready for it, but since we’re here, how would you like to say hello to one of your new family members? I’m adding downy unstopables to my wash.

Victoria: Summer.

Summer: Aunt victoria.

Victoria: Hi. Oh, so good to see you.

Summer: I’ve been so worried about you. How are you doing?

Victoria: I’m better. Thank you. Summer, I wanted you to meet my daughter, claire. Claire, this is summer. She’s nick’s daughter.

Summer: I– I heard some of the story from my dad. And I read in the paper that victoria and cole’s daughter was alive, but this is…

Victoria: It’s a miracle.

Summer: Exactly, I mean, this has got to be so overwhelming for you.

Claire: It’s a lot. But it’s also really nice. I was just saying to victoria– mom. That it actually feels kind of normal, if that makes any sense.

Summer: Yeah, it makes perfect sense. I mean, if there is anything normal about being a newman. But I think that you’ll like it when you get used to it. Welcome to the family, cuz.

Claire: Thank you, cuz.

Summer: Oh, this is my stepson, harrison.

Claire: Hey, harrison. It’s so nice to meet you.

Summer: Unfortunately, he’s not in a great mood today.

Claire: That’s okay. I have those days all the time. Hey, what are you drawing? Is that a squirrel? Do you know how to get a squirrel to like you? Act like a nut. So you like squirrels.

Summer: And ducks. He likes ducks.

Claire: Oh, ducks are really cool. Ah, but they’re gone now, huh? Well, that’s okay. They always come back. They just go south for the winter. Do you know why? It’s too far to walk. I know, I’m hilarious.

Victoria: Where are those jokes coming from?

Claire: There were some excellent books in the kids ward.

Victoria: Oh.

Claire: I have about a million knock-knock jokes too.

Summer: Oh, you are gonna get along great with my dad. He is the king of stupid dad jokes.

Claire: Nick has a silly streak. I had no idea.

Victoria: Just wait until you see him dance.

Summer: Ooh.

Claire: Well, I will have a ton more jokes for you the next time I see you. That’s a promise.

Victoria: See, I told you. You really do have a way with children.

Kyle: What’s going on here? Oh, wait a second. Where did harrison’s scowl go?

Summer: Oh, I think he misplaced it once claire showed up.

Harrison: Claire’s funny.

Kyle: Oh, apparently so. Hi, I’m kyle abbott.

Claire: Claire grace.

Kyle: Well, it’s a pleasure to finally meet a stranger who makes my son smile.

Tucker: Ashley is no threat to you, audra. None. I don’t know how many times I have to tell you that.

Audra: Just once, if you meant it.

Tucker: Okay, you want to know what ashley said to me before she kissed me? She repeated her offer to give me everything that I claimed I ever wanted. All I had to do was say yes. I had to give up the notion that she had a problem. I had to dump you, of course. Uh, and get back together with her. There it is, all laid out before me, mine for the taking. And where am I? In here and where am I in here? With you. You, exactly where i want to be. What’s going on with ashley has nothing to do with love. Has nothing to do with romance. It has to do with wanting to help someone I care about. Doing the right thing, which, as you know, is not my forte. But I swear to god, that’s all this is.

Audra: You really can’t see it, can you?

Tucker: See what?

Audra: That she’s sucking you back in.

Tucker: No, she’s not sucking me back in.

Audra: You know, you went from telling me that we are a team, a power couple destined to be together to essentially telling me she’s an option.

Tucker: No, that is not what I’m telling you. I’m telling you that’s what she claimed.

Audra: You know, I was talking to someone today who advised me to fight for us. But I can’t fight this. Especially when I’d be fighting all on my own.

Tucker: Wait a minute.

Audra: Good luck. Let go!

I have type 2 diabetes, but I manage it well

Chelsea: Connor, I know you’re bored, but it shouldn’t be much longer. Dr. Alcott will see us in a few minutes.

Adam: Hey, buddy, I brought that stuff that you wanted from home.

Chelsea: Thanks, dad. That’s awesome. Should we see what’s in the bag?

Adam: Yeah, I made sure to pack that hat that you wanted. You wanna put it on? Okay. Well, I have a better idea. How about you tell us what’s going on? Look, there’s probably a lot going on in your head right now, and that’s gotta be stressful, but your mom and I are ready to listen, so whatever you want to say.

Connor: I hate this. I hate the doctor. I hate being here. I hate myself.

[ Knock on door ]

Audra: Go away.

Tucker: Audra, I just have one thing to ask you. It’s a crucial question. Please.

Audra: What is it?

Tucker: Well, you said that you’re done with me. I just want to know what you mean by that exactly.

Audra: What part of I’m done are you struggling with?

Tucker: Are you done with everything? Or just me? You’re done with me? Okay. Well, what about everything else? What about glissade? I hope we’re not going to let ashley ruin that for us, too.

Kyle: So you two are cousins, but you never knew each other existed. I mean, it seems impossible. And yet…

Victoria: It’s a dream come true.

Kyle: I mean, to have that amazing loss, and then… it’s incredible.

Summer: With a whole family who can’t wait to get to know you.

Claire: And same to you. Harrison, is this for me?

Victoria: Aw.

Claire: Aw, that’s gorgeous. I love it, thank you.

Kyle: Oh, hey, buddy. Come here.

Ashley: Hey. Hi, you guys.

Kyle: Hey, ashley.

Ashley: Hi. How’s kindergarten? Oh, wait. What grade are you in? I cannot believe how big you are. I mean, pretty soon you’re going to be bigger than your dad. So cute.

Kyle: Everything all right, ashley?

Ashley: Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. It is now. Yeah. Anyway, I wish I could stay and chat to this one, especially, but I’m going to get a cocoa. And then, you know, I gotta run. Okay, I’ll see you guys. Bye.

Kyle: See you later.

Announcer: Next week on the young and the restless.

Ashley: Hey, bro. What’s up?

Billy: Hey, sis. Everything okay?

Summer: I’m going to do some digging. See if I can come up with the parts of the story that victoria didn’t share with us and we’ll go from there.

Jordan: Oh, oh, thank god.

Nikki: Sorry to burst your bubble, jordan, but this isn’t a rescue party.

Back to the Y&R Transcripts Page

Back to the Main Daytime Transcripts Page